reward_v promise_v there_o to_o they_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o their_o fact_n §_o 209_o with_o they_o then_o he_o return_v into_o capernaum_n and_o there_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n wherever_o he_o be_v see_v luke_n 4.31_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o which_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n build_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v first_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15.21_o luk._n 4.16_o then_o a_o expound_v of_o they_o and_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o learned_a the_o priest_n scribes_z lawyer_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n l3._n 14_o 15_o 16._o luk._n 4.20_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o in_o these_o also_o be_v use_v prayer_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n some_o entitele_v pro_fw-la sabbato_fw-la collection_n also_o for_o the_o poor_a only_o no_o sacrifice_a save_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n here_o as_o our_o lord_n teach_v the_o people_n say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 4.32_o mark_n 1.22_o luk._n 4.32_o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n authority_n both_o internal_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n and_o power_n over_o man_n spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o time_n work_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n enlighten_v subdue_a enflame_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o external_o also_o with_o more_o assurance_n and_o asseveration_n amen_o amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la audiat_fw-la quodscimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la tell_v they_o who_o send_v he_o and_o strengthen_v such_o testimony_n with_o miracle_n and_o do_v these_o also_o command_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mark._n 1.27_o luk._n 4.36_o increpans_fw-la rebuke_v the_o disease_n the_o sea_n the_o wind_n all_o do_v with_o great_a majesty_n this_o teach_n with_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n frequent_o note_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7.29_o after_o his_o long_a sermon_n in_o the_o mountain_n this_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n officer_n in_o hear_v he_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o sermon_n cry_v out_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o brethren_n go_v to_o emaus_n reflect_v afterward_o upon_o it_o that_o whilst_o he_o speak_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n that_o have_v so_o much_o prejudice_n against_o he_o there_o mean_o and_o illiterat_o educate_v luk._n 4.22_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o time_n his_o adversary_n be_v so_o a_o mate_v with_o his_o speech_n 45.2_o psal_n 45.2_o that_o they_o will_v not_o reply_v one_o word_n to_o he_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n in_fw-la labiis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la and_o esay_n 49.2_o os_fw-la meum_fw-la quafi_n gladius_fw-la acutus_fw-la and_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n he_o communicate_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n whence_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o preach_v be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o out_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o so_o he_o direct_v titus_n 2.15_o chap._n 2.15_o loquere_fw-la exhortare_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o the_o servant_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n §_o 210_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o people_n a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n all_o devil_n be_v ordinary_o call_v thus_o because_o delight_v in_o all_o impurity_n therefore_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o enter_v into_o swine_n stand_v among_o they_o all_o possess_v not_o be_v continual_o agitate_a or_o molest_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o fit_n perhaps_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o humour_n at_o such_o time_n do_v also_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v within_o he_o either_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o also_o have_v receive_v some_o secret_a command_n already_o from_o he_o as_o those_o mark_n 5.7_o 8._o to_o quit_v his_o prey_n or_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n cry_v out_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o or_o they_o alone_z and_o not_o destroy_v they_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o like_a request_n to_o which_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o mat._n 8.29_o and_o luk._n 8.31_o and_o mark_n â—_o 10_o where_o in_o matthew_n the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n and_o in_o luke_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o in_o mark_n that_o not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n we_o find_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v further_o explicate_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o miserable_a and_o curse_a creature_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6._o and_o s._n judas_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n unto_o or_o until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 12._o eph._n 2.2_o 6_o 12._o and_o s._n paul_n calling_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o lower_v world_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o here_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o devour_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o job_n 1.7_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n his_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o dry_a and_o defart_n place_n and_o so_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o mat._n 12.45_o till_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a lodging_n by_o new_a finning_n better_o prepare_v for_o he_o their_o crowd_v also_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o get_v leave_v into_o one_o person_n and_o so_o much_o more_o mischevous_a there_o than_o a_o single_a one_o can_v have_v be_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o seven_o cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n return_v with_o seven_o more_o worse_o and_o fierce_a than_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o furious_a gadaren_n and_o we_o have_v they_o answer_v our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o what_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 20.3_o of_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o of_o his_o regiment_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o world_n end_n than_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a §_o 211_o now_o i_o say_v by_o all_o these_o well_o consider_v it_o seem_v first_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n suffer_v not_o such_o torment_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o by_o his_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o apoc._n 20.10_o compare_n 3.7_o and_o 2_o that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o inner_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o darkness_n as_o their_o proper_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o present_a suffering_n whither_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n descend_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o they_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o this_o low_a prison_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o of_o they_o and_o for_o such_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o extension_n of_o place_n as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n please_v for_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o just_a here_o and_o for_o the_o afflict_a and_o execute_v of_o god_n justice_n on_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a sometime_o even_o to_o the_o possess_n and_o inhabit_v they_o even_o many_o of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o one_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n their_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o regular_a government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o malign_a spirit_n which_o evagation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o inhabit_v here_o a_o less_o darkness_n and_o especial_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a expression_n to_o afford_v some_o solace_n
to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o accidentary_a diminution_n of_o their_o present_a pain_n yet_o again_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n there_o when_o they_o send_v hither_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o do_v god_n will_v and_o succour_v his_o servant_n here_o below_o so_o the_o relaxation_n the_o devil_n have_v from_o their_o low_a imprisonment_n seem_v counterpoise_v in_o their_o ascent_n with_o the_o gnaw_a grief_n they_o have_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o malice_n its_o be_v so_o frequent_o defeat_v and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o also_o holy_a man_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o god_n continual_o bring_v his_o great_a good_a and_o glory_n out_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n after_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a also_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o for_o soul_n depart_v hence_o the_o return_n of_o they_o hither_o out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o repose_v above_o or_o of_o torment_n below_o wherein_o they_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o concern_v the_o damn_a and_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o saint_n depart_v or_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o evil_a pardon_v this_o digression_n now_o to_o go_v on_o §_o 212_o the_o devil_n thus_o supplicate_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o add_v further_a that_o he_o well_o know_v he_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v frequent_o at_o other_o time_n see_v mark_n 3.11_o where_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o evangelist_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n see_v also_o act_v 16.17_o 18._o he_o be_v either_o make_v to_o speak_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o constraint_n and_o against_o his_o will_n or_o out_o of_o flattery_n hope_v so_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o prey_n away_o or_o himself_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n our_o lord_n first_o command_v he_o silence_n as_o elsewhere_o luk._n 4.41_o and_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.18_o not_o accept_v any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o author_n also_o may_v render_v it_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o speak_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o charge_v he_o also_o to_o leave_v the_o person_n so_o roar_v out_o again_o amain_o as_o if_o dread_v those_o great_a suffering_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n he_o throw_v down_o the_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o without_o any_o further_a hurt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o devil_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o still_o great_a work_n by_o degree_n be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o confession_n make_v by_o they_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n much_o admire_v cry_v out_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v this_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n straight_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 213_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n with_o his_o four_o disciple_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n peter_n at_o noon_n there_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n see_v luk._n 14.1_o where_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n when_o in_o capernaum_n here_o simon_n peter_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o favour_n probable_o seize_v on_o she_o but_o the_o night_n before_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v importune_v for_o she_o soon_o who_o he_o present_o heal_v with_o only_o touch_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v and_o command_v the_o favour_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o who_o present_o arise_v and_o help_v to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o multitude_n till_o the_o evening_n after_o sun_n set_v but_o then_o say_v st._n mark_n all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o door_n bring_v their_o sick_a to_o be_v cure_v as_o also_o several_a possess_v with_o devil_n who_o tremble_a and_o confess_v he_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o present_o silence_v they_o both_o as_o unwilling_a to_o borrow_v any_o testimony_n from_o such_o vile_a and_o detestable_a wight_n and_o as_o these_o unseasonable_a now_o discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o contradiction_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v as_o also_o propose_v himself_o in_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n to_o be_v say_v in_o our_o presence_n §_o 214_o all_o people_n thus_o flock_v after_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a concourse_n and_o likewise_o for_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o intend_a journey_n and_o circuit_n about_o galilee_n he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v awake_a or_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n probable_o give_v thanks_o here_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o gracious_a benefit_n afford_v to_o mankind_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o petition_v for_o his_o auditor_n their_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o the_o future_a like_o success_n thereof_o in_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o he_o now_o intend_v a_o visitation_n and_o here_o in_o such_o his_o retire_n into_o solitude_n and_o that_o by_o night_n a_o time_n not_o encumber_v with_o other_o employment_n give_v we_o also_o a_o example_n how_o we_o may_v best_o perform_v our_o devotion_n without_o distraction_n by_o night-watching_a and_o retirement_n s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o rise_v and_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o have_v find_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n also_o the_o people_n have_v discover_v where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_a stay_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v so_o soon_o from_o their_o city_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o to_o other_o city_n and_o people_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v §_o 215_o so_o leave_v capernaum_n for_o a_o time_n our_o lord_n depart_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o low_a galilee_n do_v this_o especial_o in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o after_o his_o sermon_n and_o cure_v apply_v to_o their_o soul_n ordinary_o heal_v their_o sick_a and_o free_v the_o possess_v attend_v meanwhile_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o as_o he_o convert_v other_o as_o spy_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o action_n their_o envy_n towards_o he_o increase_v with_o his_o fame_n and_o applause_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n travel_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v more_o full_o relate_v by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n there_o seem_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o several_a of_o they_o these_o all_o endeavour_v brief_a relation_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o the_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n nor_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o these_o story_n in_o the_o harmonist_n though_o gather_v by_o they_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o of_o any_o necessary_a connection_n express_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o evident_a or_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v probable_a argument_n of_o range_v several_a of_o they_o otherwise_o therefore_o i_o shall_v without_o much_o solicitude_n or_o anxiety_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v by_o no_o industry_n clear_o decidable_a nor_o a_o error_n therein_o much_o damagable_a choose_v to_o follow_v that_o method_n wherein_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v consent_n and_o have_v already_o pitch_v on_o §_o 216_o our_o lord_n then_o
resort_v to_o he_o as_o also_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n galilean_n we_o find_v also_o act_v 19.3_o some_o brethren_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o apollo_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n which_o argue_v also_o a_o resort_n to_o he_o from_o foreign_a part_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o authority_n of_o baptise_v either_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o or_o at_o least_o assume_v by_o some_o of_o his_o more_o eminent_a disciple_n hither_o also_o come_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n make_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v such_o person_n most_o these_o therefore_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n make_v humble_a confession_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n to_o he_o mat._n 3.6_o mark_n 1.5_o as_o those_o other_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o s._n paul_n act_v 19.18_o promise_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o order_n thereto_o last_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a vocation_n and_o employment_n where_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o he_o treat_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o publican_n yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o sustain_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v very_o notable_a not_o bid_v they_o present_o to_o desert_n or_o change_v their_o profession_n or_o propose_v to_o they_o any_o high_a perfection_n as_o he_o do_v to_o some_o other_o but_o admonish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o present_a capacity_n of_o avoid_v those_o fault_n to_o which_o their_o employment_n more_o tempt_v they_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o any_o nor_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o plunder_v but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o gain_n their_o wage_n afford_v they_o and_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enhance_v the_o tax_n upon_o the_o people_n nor_o require_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v they_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n whilst_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o act_n also_o of_o charity_n §_o 133_o and_o last_o hither_o also_o come_v the_o learned_a and_o highly-esteemed_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 7_o 30._o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o strange_o habit_v person_n and_o not_o with_o compunction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o other_o or_o the_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v or_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v afterward_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o verify_v our_o lord_n speech_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la these_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o according_o reverence_v among_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o baptist_n behold_v see_v and_o know_v all_o their_o interior_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o entertain_v not_o they_o with_o the_o same_o mansuetude_n and_o indulgence_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o he_o interior_o clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o contrition_n the_o other_o with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n know_v this_o the_o proper_a way_n if_o any_o for_o their_o cure_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o serpent_n which_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n language_n afterward_o denounce_v to_o they_o the_o novissima_fw-la the_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o such_o fruitless_a tree_n and_o chaff_n their_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n prevent_v it_o and_o see_v they_o from_o the_o approach_a messiah_n he_o foretell_v expect_v much_o contrary_n to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n all_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n he_o fore-signified_n to_o they_o by_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n that_o lay_v about_o he_o that_o god_n upon_o their_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n abandon_v they_o can_v raise_v unto_o abraham_n another_o seed_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o yet_o stony-hearted_a and_o unbelieving_a gentile_n as_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v §_o 134_o the_o baptist_n thus_o have_v for_o some_o time_n execute_v his_o office_n and_o make_v a_o preparatory_a commencement_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o that_o from_o his_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v violence_n i._n e._n whilst_o whole_a multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n soldier_n publican_n sinner_n come_v flock_v in_o to_o it_o though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n consummate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o evangelium_fw-la with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o people_n baptize_v with_o it_o by_o they_o and_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o divulge_v far_o transcend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.11_o john_n then_o be_v a_o prodromus_fw-la preach_v so_o as_o our_o lord_n afterward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o hand_n and_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v on_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a confession_n repentance_n and_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o john_n baptism_n this_o be_v only_o with_o water_n and_o to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jo._n 1._o and_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v act._n 19.4_o §_o 135_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n also_o remain_v on_o all_o who_o possible_o can_v procure_v it_o after_o john_n baptism_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o effect_v a_o perfect_a regeneration_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o whatever_o assistance_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o those_o predisposition_n to_o this_o perfect_a regeneration_n effect_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n 19.4_o act._n 19.4_o which_o thing_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o people_n by_o john_n preach_v this_o also_o we_o have_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o those_o true_a penitent_n who_o die_v under_o john_n baptism_n only_o and_o without_o our_o lord_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o righteous_a decease_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o use_v the_o typical_a ceremony_n relate_v thereto_o whatever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n §_o 136_o john_n therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v after_o not_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o this_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n luke_n add_v baptize_v they_o also_o with_o fire_n where_o fire_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elegant_o oppose_v by_o john_n to_o his_o water_n or_o as_o some_o rather_o understand_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n for_o s._n john_n spirit_n have_v some_o of_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o it_o follow_v luk._n 3.17_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o baptism_n show_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o thus_o after_o john_n have_v begin_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o new_a ceremony_n thereof_o baptism_n but_o defer_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n and_o great_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n be_v now_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n luk._n 3.21_o at_o least_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a expectation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o he_o plain_o and_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n nor_o show_v he_o any_o miracle_n at_o
13.55_o be_v say_v to_o be_v james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n beside_o sister_n there_o also_o mention_v 26._o see_v hegesippus_n apud_fw-la eusebi_fw-la m_o l._n 3._o c._n 10_o 26._o and_o these_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n suppose_v brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o elsewhere_o call_v cleophas_n and_o of_o mary_n his_o wife_n see_v matt._n 10.3_o compare_v with_o matt._n 27_o 56._o call_v mary_n mother_n of_o james_n mat._n 27.56_o mark_n 16.1_o and_o call_v mary_n of_o cleophas_n i._n e_o as_o some_o suppose_v wife_n of_o cleophas_n jo._n 19.25_o and_o call_v there_o sister_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i._n e_o a_o near_a kinswoman_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v wife_n of_o alpheus_n brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o daughter_n to_o cleophas_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o alpheus_n and_o brother_n to_o joachim_n the_o bless_a virgin_n father_n or_o to_o her_o mother_n anna._n but_o if_o cleophas_n be_v suppose_v brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n than_o alpheus_n may_v be_v brother_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n father_n or_o mother_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n brethren_n will_v be_v his_o near_a kindred_n salome_n also_o wife_n to_o zebedee_n be_v suppose_v a_o daughter_n of_o alpheus_n and_o so_o her_o son_n james_z and_o john_n our_o lord_n kinsman_n i_o say_v these_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n to_o capernaum_n for_o they_o make_v not_o only_o this_o journey_n with_o he_o thither_o but_o here_o we_o find_v they_o again_o mat._n 12.47_o compare_n 13.1_o and_o mark_n 3.20_o 21_o 31._o comp_n 2.1_o 13._o and_o 3.1_o 7._o where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v that_o in_o capernaum_n and_o it_o seem_v their_o so_o solicitous_a look_v after_o our_o lord_n mat._n 12.46_o be_v for_o his_o take_v some_o refection_n the_o importunity_n and_o press_v of_o the_o multitude_n disturb_v the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o repast_n mark_n 3.20_o and_o exclude_v his_o near_a friend_n from_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n also_o of_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o campassionate_o behold_v matt._n 9.36_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n which_o zeal_n some_o of_o his_o unbelieve_a kindred_n think_v mingle_v with_o some_o excess_n mark_n 3.21_o make_v he_o neglect_v his_o sustenance_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o body_n here_o it_o be_v also_o jo._n 7.3_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n that_o his_o brethren_n perhaps_o have_v also_o some_o little_a touch_n of_o ambition_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o show_v himself_o rather_o in_o judea_n some_o of_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o some_o distrust_n of_o his_o messiasship_n and_o high_a pretence_n when_o they_o see_v he_o keep_v so_o much_o in_o galilee_n though_o this_o necessary_a for_o prolong_v his_o life_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o as_o also_o from_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a also_o that_o these_o his_o brethren_n attend_v on_o he_o in_o most_o of_o his_o peragration_n and_o excursion_n through_o the_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n mother_n be_v mention_v act._n 1.14_o among_o the_o attendant_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a train_n and_o auditor_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v two_o of_o they_o viz._n james_n and_o judas_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o as_o it_o be_v constant_a follower_n of_o he_o beside_o the_o twelve_o by_o those_o 70_o that_o beside_o the_o 12_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o he_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 10.1_o and_o by_o what_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 1.21_o §_o 178_o as_o for_o his_o holy_a mother_n also_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o she_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o behold_v of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n beyond_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o which_o also_o she_o become_v a_o great_a fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o reproach_n give_v he_o in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o life_n time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o death_n for_o we_o find_v many_o other_o woman_n also_o as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o be_v his_o usual_a follower_n and_o every_o where_o provide_v necessary_n for_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o peregrination_n have_v the_o attendance_n of_o woman_n for_o provide_v they_o necessary_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9.5_o and_o such_o of_o these_o as_o be_v rich_a minister_v to_o he_o also_o of_o their_o substance_n many_o woman_n be_v there_o by_o the_o cross_n 56._o mat._n 27_o 55_o 56._o say_v s._n matthew_n which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o among_o which_o say_v he_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o so_o she_o the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n salome_n the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o s._n luke_n 23.55_o 24.10_o he_o add_v there_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n and_o chap._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v that_o as_o our_o lord_n go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v &c._n &c._n the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o and_o certain_a woman_n mary_n call_v magdalen_n joanna_n susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o we_o find_v salome_n request_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o her_o two_o son_n be_v not_o make_v at_o capernaum_n but_o some_o where_n upon_o the_o way_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n wherein_o she_o with_o many_o other_o woman_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v mat._n 20.20_o comp_n 17._o 29._o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n have_v a_o holy_a court_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v and_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o most_o of_o his_o travel_n among_o these_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n bless_a mother_n and_o she_o most_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o contribute_v also_o the_o little_a she_o have_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n or_o suppose_v she_o have_v nothing_o be_v by_o the_o other_o more_o wealthy_a supply_v with_o necessary_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v yet_o i_o say_v not_o this_o of_o a_o perpetual_a but_o of_o a_o frequent_a attendance_n whilst_o they_o sometime_o also_o be_v absent_a and_o order_v other_o necessary_a affair_n but_o then_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o at_o nazareth_n but_o at_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o lord_n make_v frequent_a return_n from_o his_o journey_n about_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o nazaren_n word_n mat._n 13.56_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o this_o may_v be_v say_v only_o of_o his_o sister_n exclusive_o to_o his_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o ordinary_a former_a abode_n there_o §_o 179_o our_o lord_n stay_v at_o capernaum_n be_v not_o long_o the_o great_a solemn_a paschal_n feast_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n january_n the_o six_o after_o which_o have_v spend_v six_o week_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o with_o the_o baptist_n in_o collect_v some_o disciple_n and_o then_o make_v some_o little_a stay_n at_o cana_n with_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n it_o march_v according_o our_o lord_n abode_n in_o this_o city_n be_v not_o above_o a_o fortnight_n or_o three_o week_n in_o which_o time_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o public_a predication_n of_o he_o the_o entrance_n upon_o which_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v rather_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o mean_a while_n employ_v in_o more_o private_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o though_o his_o miracle_n do_v at_o cana_n have_v so_o many_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o there_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v to_o many_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thereof_o also_o go_v before_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi he_o go_v up_o thither_o accompany_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o there_o solemn_o
most_o unreasonable_o a_o further_a sign_n from_o he_o and_o urge_v that_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n present_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o their_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o it_o and_o his_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thing_n at_o which_o some_o of_o they_o also_o then_o take_v great_a offence_n so_o here_o also_o they_o whether_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v their_o temple_n for_o this_o at_o his_o death_n they_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o false_a witness_n mark._n 14.5_o to_o speak_v home_o interpose_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o another_o make_v without_o hand_n and_o then_o that_o he_o in_o three_o day_n will_v build_v it_o again_o a_o temple_n that_o they_o say_v be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n in_o the_o one_o make_v he_o impious_a in_o the_o other_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o turn_v his_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o great_a work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o great_a scorn_n and_o flight_v of_o he_o and_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o they_o contrive_v his_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o bring_v these_o his_o word_n against_o he_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o temple_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o destroy_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n this_o great_a sign_n which_o at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o engage_v here_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n and_o appearance_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n already_o much_o degu_v with_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o envy_n §_o 183_o yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v that_o see_v his_o miracle_n believe_v on_o he_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n but_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o his_o familiar_a society_n nor_o rely_v on_o their_o fidelity_n for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o trial_n most_o unworthy_o desert_v he_o therefore_o our_o lord_n usual_o when_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o public_a teach_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o day_n work_v there_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o private_a meeting_n and_o conference_n as_o he_o say_v at_o his_o trial_n that_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o many_o time_n at_o night_n remove_v with_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o though_o several_a in_o the_o country_n be_v mention_v do_v we_o hear_v of_o our_o lord_n admit_v any_o entertainment_n in_o the_o city_n though_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o want_v not_o some_o invitation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o defer_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o offering-up_a appoint_v by_o his_o father_n §_o 184_o our_o lord_n continue_v his_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v miracle_n during_o the_o paschal_n feast_n nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v style_v here_o vers_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o a_o person_n study_v in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o style_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n show_v also_o herein_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n blame_v his_o ignorance_n be_v already_o a_o convert_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jo._n 12.42_o many_o other_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v afterward_o but_o timorous_a to_o confess_v he_o come_v private_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o fellow-ruler_n which_o show_v a_o great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n towards_o our_o lord_n already_o kindle_v in_o they_o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a confess_v to_o he_o that_o his_o miracle_n have_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n our_o lord_n very_o courteous_o receive_v he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n manifest_v to_o he_o full_o who_o himself_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n regeneration_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o propose_v some_o what_o obscure_o perhaps_o to_o humble_a nicodemus_n his_o too_o much_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o again_o signify_v also_o from_o above_o which_o nicodemus_n much_o wonder_v at_o and_o speak_v of_o enter_v again_o into_o our_o mother_n womb_n our_o lord_n gracious_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n but_o of_o water_n the_o external_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n signify_v a_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v render_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v therewith_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o spirit_n inspire_v as_o it_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o mark_n 4.27_o unperceived_a by_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n do_v discern_v the_o presence_n thereof_o and_o then_o gentle_o reflect_v on_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n so_o to_o render_v he_o more_o docible_a and_o humble_a that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o renovation_n by_o it_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o many_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v there_o see_v psal_n 50.12_o 13_o 14_o 9_o 142.10_o 11._o ezec._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o further_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v the_o low_a matter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o high_o that_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o ascend_v thither_o and_o which_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n remain_v always_o there_o who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n see_v the_o like_a vers_n 32._o and_o jo._n 8.38_o 5.19_o 30._o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o man_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i._n e_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o see_v the_o like_a jo._n 8.28_o so_o acquaint_v he_o but_o obscure_o with_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n that_o whosoever_o sting_v with_o sin_n behold_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o those_o whoso_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o they_o not_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o but_o for_o their_o disbelief_n see_v jo._n 9.39_o 12.47_o 48._o without_o which_o belief_n in_o he_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n avoid_v only_o by_o those_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o so_o who_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o make_v such_o opposition_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n will_v come_v to_o it_o as_o not_o fear_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o deed_n by_o it_o §_o 185_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o nicodemus_n which_o deliver_v with_o his_o accustom_a majesty_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o elevate_v nicodemus_n into_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o his_o mercy_n and_o familiar_a condescendence_n especial_o have_v already_o see_v his_o mighty_a
her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o run_v present_o into_o the_o city_n which_o also_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n talk_v with_o she_o viz._n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n also_o to_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v half_a israelite_n and_o midling_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o at_o least_o some_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n also_o haste_v and_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o §_o 202_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o the_o town_n with_o provision_n for_o dinner_n and_o as_o they_o come_v near_o perceive_v his_o familiar_a discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o it_o from_o the_o strangeness_n they_o know_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o little_a converse_n our_o lord_n have_v former_o use_v with_o woman_n especial_o so_o alone_o and_o common_o his_o discourse_n only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o to_o a_o samaritan_n seem_v impertinent_a and_o such_o a_o one_o little_a capable_a thereof_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a reverence_n dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o but_o when_o she_o be_v now_o go_v away_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n to_o which_o well_o know_v this_o their_o wonder_n and_o so_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o tell_v they_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o high_a matter_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n concern_v her_o water_n that_o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v also_o among_o other_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o poor_a and_o despise_a samaritan_n and_o of_o that_o foolish_a people_n in_o sychem_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesias_fw-la 50.26_o that_o whereas_o they_o reckon_v yet_o four_o month_n unto_o harvest_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a harvest_n every_o where_o to_o be_v get_v in_o as_o it_o be_v prenote_v to_o they_o the_o conflux_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o he_o present_o out_o of_o this_o city_n that_o the_o field_n be_v white_a already_o and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o reaper_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v again_o afterward_o when_o in_o galilee_n great_a multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o mat._n 9.37_o sorry_a the_o labourer_n in_o this_o harvest_n be_v so_o few_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o reaper_n thereof_o and_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o former_a labour_n and_o tillage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o gather_v much_o fruit_n to_o be_v store_v up_o in_o life_n eternal_a where_o also_o both_o the_o former_a sower_n and_o they_o the_o latter_a reaper_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v their_o full_a wage_n and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n §_o 203_o by_o this_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o herto_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n she_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o further_a discourse_n concern_v their_o religion_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n in_o great_a compassion_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o his_o speech_n he_o so_o open_v their_o heart_n for_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n that_o the_o man_n overjoy_v grateful_o cold_a the_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v much_o more_o satisfaction_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o than_o from_o her_o relation_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o much_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_o stay_v with_o they_o where_o have_v spend_v two_o day_n more_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o depart_v lest_o by_o such_o his_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o some_o scandal_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o also_o as_o be_v the_o former_a church_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o in_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n though_o himself_o be_v please_v in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v to_o reap_v this_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o heal_v and_o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o other_o gentile_n and_o not_o israelites_n mat._n 15.26_o 8.10_o who_o he_o see_v extraordinary_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a for_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o the_o ingrateful_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o poor_a despise_a people_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o auditor_n we_o read_v of_o that_o after_o his_o first_o call_v disciple_n without_o also_o any_o miracle_n of_o his_o show_v among_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noble_a confession_n of_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o lord_n perfect_v some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o before_o their_o spread_a further_o to_o the_o gentile_n see_v act._n 8.5_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o find_v the_o same_o credulity_n and_o alacrity_n in_o this_o people_n as_o be_v here_o and_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v as_o common_o those_o more_o gross_o err_a be_v soon_o convince_v thereof_o and_o reduce_v to_o truth_n §_o 204_o after_o two_o day_n stay_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n for_o galilee_n and_o return_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v former_o do_v the_o miracle_n of_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o as_o also_o the_o galilean_n in_o their_o go_n to_o the_o paschal_n feast_n there_o have_v see_v the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o people_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v he_o with_o very_o great_a applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o much_o better_o prepare_v for_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n the_o chief_a business_n for_o which_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n also_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o secure_a among_o the_o capernaite_n in_o particular_a where_o he_o design_v his_o chief_a residence_n it_o then_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o royal_a officer_n in_o capernaum_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o life_n at_o last_o utter_o despair_v of_o whereupon_o his_o father_n hear_v of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o of_o his_o return_n into_o those_o quarter_n haste_v to_o cana_n and_o there_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o also_o afford_v our_o lord_n a_o occasion_n of_o decline_a nazareth_n where_o he_o know_v his_o former_a mean_a education_n will_v render_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n less_o beneficial_a and_o the_o miracle_n may_v make_v also_o his_o return_n to_o capernaum_n much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a §_o 205_o our_o lord_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o reprehend_v his_o auditor_n that_o without_o miracle_n they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o nobleman_n again_o importune_v he_o to_o make_v some_o haste_n before_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o he_o present_o dismiss_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o his_o son_n live_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o as_o well_o without_o go_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o find_v most_o true_a when_o take_v leave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o depart_v present_o upon_o it_o meet_v his_o servant_n the_o next_o day_n he_o perceive_v from_o they_o his_o son_n be_v perfect_a recovery_n punctual_o at_o the_o time_n our_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v cusa_n a_o officer_n of_o herod_n
and_o susanna_n that_o afterward_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 8.3_o to_o have_v also_o be_v his_o wife_n §_o 206_o our_o lord_n after_o some_o time_n leave_v cana_n come_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o which_o and_o the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n thither_o the_o frequency_n of_o city_n in_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soil_n some_o of_o that_o part_n call_v decapolis_n from_o the_o many_o city_n there_o the_o convenience_n of_o pass_v any_o whither_o upon_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o remoteness_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n thing_n well_o serve_v our_o lord_n design_n of_o all_o these_o i_o say_v see_v before_o §_o §_o 101_o 102._o here_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o every_o where_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o the_o country_n our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o this_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v jo._n 4.45_o that_o this_o mean_a and_o rude_a people_n or_o galilee_n receive_v he_o now_o at_o the_o first_o with_o much_o more_o honour_n and_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o judeans_n attract_v also_o thereto_o by_o his_o miracle_n here_o his_o disciple_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o invite_v to_o a_o close_a attendance_n as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a trade_n off_o fish_n and_o meanwhile_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a their_o sick_a bring_v in_o daily_o great_a flock_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n this_o latter_a be_v his_o chief_a design_n for_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o they_o for_o relieve_v their_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v sudden_o spread_v all_o abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n say_v s._n matthew_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o have_v north_n and_o from_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o lake_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n more_o south_n in_o fine_a from_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o lord_n shall_v recollect_v to_o himself_o the_o disciple_n he_o have_v former_o call_v and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o give_v a_o perpetual_a attendance_n on_o his_o affair_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o predication_n after_o they_o themselves_o have_v first_o as_o his_o constant_a auditor_n receive_v from_o he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n therein_o he_o also_o have_v now_o a_o intention_n for_o some_o time_n of_o leave_v capernaum_n and_o make_v a_o peragration_n throughout_o galilee_n as_o to_o the_o place_n not_o already_o visit_v and_o after_o this_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o remote_a part_n be_v after_o this_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o paschal_n feast_n now_o not_o far_o off_o in_o which_o travel_v the_o attendance_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o which_o circuit_n also_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v §_o 207_o as_o our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v walk_v one_o day_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o crowd_v to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v from_o he_o simon_n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v their_o partner_n and_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o former_a night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o have_v there_o as_o he_o pass_v draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n and_o be_v wash_v dry_a and_o repair_v their_o net_n our_o lord_n therefore_o enter_v into_o simons_n boat_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o land_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o convenience_n finish_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n after_o which_o end_v to_o reward_n simon_n for_o this_o courtesy_n as_o also_o to_o presignify_v first_o to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o catch_n of_o fish_n the_o miraculous_a success_n hereafter_o of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n he_o bid_v simon_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n simon_n tell_v our_o lord_n that_o their_o former_a night-labour_n more_o seasonable_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o confidence_n of_o good_a success_n do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v and_o present_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fish_n be_v enclose_v that_o the_o net_n break_v which_o accident_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rupture_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o catch_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v from_o their_o partner_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n both_o the_o ship_n be_v load_v therewith_o so_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o sink_v this_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v much_o endamage_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a enter_v into_o the_o external_a profession_n thereof_o and_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o liken_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n catch_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o many_o of_o these_o afterward_o cast_v away_o mat._n 13.47_o §_o 208_o in_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v a_o particular_a honour_n to_o simon_n peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o thrust_v out_o his_o ship_n a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n by_o he_o that_o this_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o other_o call_v in_o to_o help_v to_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v of_o his_o catch_a man_n and_o the_o post_n haec_fw-la capies_fw-la bomines_fw-la say_v to_o peter_n single_o here_o as_o the_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n he_o also_o much_o astonish_v hereat_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o favour_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o conversation_n to_o so_o sinful_a a_o person_n and_o this_o profound_a humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o make_a way_n for_o our_o lord_n further_a bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o himself_o still_o take_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o far_a distance_n he_o imagine_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v from_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o some_o extraordinary_a discovery_n from_o god_n peter_n have_v thereof_o such_o as_o that_o in_o mat._n 16.17_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o know_v his_o son_n have_v strange_o daunt_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o from_o henceforth_o whole_o to_o quit_v his_o former_a employment_n and_o constant_o to_o be_v with_o and_o attend_v on_o him_z and_o his_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o now_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o partner_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n all_o who_o upon_o this_o gracious_a invitation_n immediate_o quit_v their_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o have_v but_o now_o bestow_v upon_o they_o leave_v also_o the_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n unto_o zebedee_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o follow_v our_o lord_n now_o without_o any_o more_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o before_o transport_v with_o this_o honour_n he_o do_v they_o mean_a fisherman_n when_o also_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o even_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o so_o admire_v and_o run_v after_o he_o they_o leave_v all_o say_v jansenius_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la amplius_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la cura_fw-la nullaque_fw-la possessio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la relictis_fw-la potestati_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n mat._n 19.27_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o sad_a rich_a young_a man_n be_v advise_v to_o it_o refuse_v and_o by_o our_o lord_n
on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v punctual_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o before_o thus_o to_o recommend_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v solemn_o honour_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n see_v apoc._n 1_o when_o this_o great_a festival_n be_v now_o conclude_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o together_o again_o at_o even_o who_o perhaps_o business_n in_o the_o day_n time_n have_v divide_v purpose_v now_o their_o return_n into_o galilee_n and_o thomas_n now_o with_o they_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a where_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o night_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v as_o before_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o after_o his_o usual_a salutation_n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n john_n 17.12_o quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la custodivi_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n periit_fw-la particular_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o when_o show_v his_o omniscience_n he_o have_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n with_o a_o most_o gracious_a condescendence_n to_o his_o weakness_n invite_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o body_n free_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n hardy_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o large_a wound_n make_v in_o his_o side_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o true_a beleiver_n and_o join_v his_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n st._n thomas_n doubtless_o upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n and_o speech_n to_o he_o much_o confound_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o fault_n need_v now_o no_o further_a experiment_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n press_v he_o to_o it_o after_o which_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o these_o scar_n evidence_v to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o effect_v it_o equal_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o high_a apostle_n mat._n 16.16_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n gentle_o reprehend_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a unbelief_n as_o have_v former_o lodge_v in_o he_o utter_v those_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a removal_n from_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v st._n thomas_n his_o lot_n to_o see_v feel_v or_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o indeed_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o bless_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v leave_v this_o benediction_n on_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ever_o who_o in_o latter_a time_n not_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n shall_v nevertheless_o persevere_v in_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o which_o faith_n a_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n according_a to_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o god_n most_o valu_v and_o reward_v §_o 133_o thus_o our_o good_a lord_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o free_a from_o all_o contradiction_n and_o dispute_n be_v please_v to_o retain_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o suffering_n still_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o the_o search_n of_o these_o only_a can_v cure_v and_o these_o honourable_a mark_n receive_v in_o that_o infernal_a and_o bloody_a war_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o he_o at_o this_o day_n with_o these_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n agnus_n tanquam_fw-la occisus_fw-la say_v s._n john_n apocal._n 5.6_o and_o with_o those_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o majesty_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a confound_v of_o those_o beholder_n who_o inflict_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o then_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v to_o have_v save_v they_o see_v zach._n 12.10_o and_o 13.6_o compare_v with_o apoc._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n say_v st._n john_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o those_o his_o scar_n he_o now_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n perpetual_o show_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o mitigate_a his_o wrath_n to_o sinner_n and_o these_o himself_o also_o daily_o look_v upon_o to_o mind_v he_o how_o much_o out_o salvation_n cost_v he_o and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o perfect_a preserve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n for_o which_o gracious_a ostentation_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o visible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n or_o move_v a_o foot_n without_o show_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o quick_o observe_v by_o the_o prophet_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la 13.6_o zach._n 13.6_o these_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v hereafter_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o plagae_fw-la quibus_fw-la plagatus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la eum_fw-la wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o a_o eternal_a incentive_a of_o their_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o as_o also_o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o a_o excitive_a of_o a_o penitent_a grief_n in_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o cause_v they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v chap._n 12.10_o allude_v to_o by_o st._n john_n aspicient_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la confixerunt_fw-la &_o plangent_fw-la eum_fw-la planctu_fw-la quasi_fw-la super_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la &_o dolebunt_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la doleri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o we_o magnus_fw-la planctus_fw-la sicut_fw-la planctus_fw-la adadremmon_n in_fw-la campo_fw-it mageddon_n i._n e._n like_o the_o mourning_n for_o the_o pious_a josiah_n the_o great_a darling_n and_o last_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n short_o after_o which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v also_o after_o our_o saviour_n slay_v yet_o here_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o piercing_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n that_o now_o still_o remain_v unclosed_a be_v any_o deformity_n to_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o rather_o be_v represent_v therein_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n and_o become_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o it_o §_o 134_o these_o scar_n than_o be_v thus_o peruse_v by_o st._n thomas_n and_o after_o such_o his_o confession_n and_o doxology_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o commission_n for_o publish_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o our_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n in_o galilee_n see_v mat._n 28.16_o when_o he_o will_v yet_o more_o public_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n not_o only_o to_o they_o now_o well_o confirm_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o convert_v most_o numerous_a in_o that_o country_n of_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o also_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o they_o may_v be_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v the_o apostle_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n mother_n and_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o this_o happy_a revisit_a and_o publish_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o glad_a news_n of_o the_o revivification_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n they_o also_o may_v be_v make_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o §_o 135_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o baptise_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o
miraculous_o feed_v the_o multitude_n mat._n 15.29_o and_o which_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o convert_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 251._o p._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o place_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o great_a eminency_n solitude_n and_o privacy_n thereof_o free_a from_o building_n highway_n or_o passenger_n he_o purpose_v no_o general_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o some_o choose_a witness_n that_o some_o contradiction_n may_v add_v the_o more_o virtue_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o then_o be_v assemble_v with_o many_o other_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n who_o carry_v the_o first_o message_n both_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o show_v himself_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o mat._n 28.17_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n unless_o he_o intimate_v here_o the_o doubt_n not_o that_o be_v then_o but_o have_v be_v former_o viz._n not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o company_n have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o yet_o which_o by_o his_o near_a approach_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o be_v present_o after_o remove_v our_o lord_n then_o approach_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exinanition_n be_v now_o finish_v all_o power_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v suspend_v before_o see_v mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o renew_v his_o charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o proclaim_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n teach_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a then_o further_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o though_o corporal_o depart_v yet_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v remain_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o wonderful_a work_n repeat_v here_o again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o first_o apparition_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o see_v before_o sect._n 127._o p._n 11._o last_o command_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o adieu_o to_o their_o country_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v also_o after_o a_o few_o day_n re-enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o his_o so_o often-foretold_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o necessary_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o the_o further_a promote_a with_o he_o the_o business_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n §_o 141_o after_o this_o public_a manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o general_a body_n of_o his_o former_a convert_v and_o believer_n most_o dwell_v in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o afterward_o our_o lord_n appear_v single_o to_o st._n james_n i_o e._n our_o lord_n brother_n short_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o he_o or_o also_o for_o negotiate_v something_o with_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n who_o constant_a residence_n be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a eminency_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 1.19_o 2.9_o and_o act_v 15.13_o 19_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n perhaps_o may_v not_o signify_v afterward_o in_o that_o text_n as_o denote_v a_o posteriority_n of_o time_n to_o the_o appearance_n in_o galilee_n but_o only_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o apparition_n to_o james_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v st._n jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n in_o jacobo_n between_o who_o as_o be_v a_o domestic_a in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o our_o lord_n pass_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o from_o his_o appearance_n to_o james_n we_o may_v also_o much_o more_o presume_v of_o his_o frequent_a particular_a apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o none_o mention_v §_o 142_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n predesign_v of_o our_o lord_n stay_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o future_a employment_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o number_n frequent_o observe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o great_a work_n make_v up_o of_o six_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n seven_o time_n multiply_v as_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o rest_n after_o the_o finish_v such_o a_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o 42._o the_o last_o two_o be_v usual_o cut_v off_o to_o make_v it_o a_o round_a number_n so_o gen._n 7.4_o in_o the_o flood_n the_o rain_n descend_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o after_o the_o abate_n of_o it_o noah_n stay_v forty_o day_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o for_o thrice_o forty_o year_n god_n have_v patience_n with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o flood_n ten_o time_n forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n forty_o two_o generation_n be_v to_o pass_v between_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n thereof_o of_o which_o forty_o two_o generation_n two_o seven_n be_v to_o run_v out_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o two_o seven_n again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o two_o seven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 1.17_o act_n 7.23_o moses_n when_o forty_o year_n old_a visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v undertake_v their_o protection_n and_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 30._o after_o forty_o year_n more_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n again_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o time_n be_v continue_v his_o fast_n as_o also_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n during_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o person_n depute_v to_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13.25_o and_o during_o forty_o year_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o evil_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o murmur_a concern_v it_o numb_a 14.33_o 34._o forty_o day_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o ninevite_n for_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o twice_o forty_o day_n after_o a_o female_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o their_o come_n into_o or_o present_v their_o son_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v whether_o rest_n or_o trouble_n give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ordinary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n for_o forty_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n of_o god_n patient_a suffer_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n again_o god_n forbear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o their_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o persecute_v christianity_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n i._n e_o seven_o six_o of_o month_n be_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o last_o great_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n this_o to_o show_v that_o all_o god_n work_n be_v ponder_v before_o hand_n and_o contrive_v in_o
a_o certain_a number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o precedent_n work_v exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o succeed_a and_o nothing_o here_o casual_o happen_v especial_o the_o number_n of_o six_o and_o seven_o have_v be_v very_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a ever_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n §_o 143_o before_o this_o time_n than_o be_v expire_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n also_o and_o the_o galilean_a woman_n with_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v now_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o remain_v together_o probable_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o wealthy_a disciple_n when_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o provide_v the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a transact_n of_o all_o these_o affair_n and_o there_o our_o lord_n the_o last_o time_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o universal_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v before_o their_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o service_n to_o endue_v they_o also_o speedy_o after_o his_o ascend_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v promise_v of_o old_a in_o joel_n 2.28_o cite_v for_o it_o by_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.17_o zach._n 12.10_o ezec._n 36.26_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o that_o they_o not_o many_o day_n thence_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n see_v mat._n 3.11_o or_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o flame_n at_o pentecost_n it_o descend_v and_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o from_o jerusalem_n till_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v §_o 144_o the_o disciple_n hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.3_o as_o also_o before_o in_o galilee_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o their_o receive_a power_n also_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o depart_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o royal_a city_n join_v perhaps_o with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n thing_n not_o then_o understand_v so_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o imagine_v some_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o race_n of_o david_n over_o all_o other_o nation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o namely_o their_o utter_a ruin_n a_o thing_n that_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n also_o that_o go_v to_o emaus_n luk_n 24.21_o present_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o they_o inquire_v notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a and_o inform_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v treat_v he_o their_o master_n so_o shall_v it_o they_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v banish_a kill_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o our_o lord_n therefore_o not_o too_o much_o to_o contristate_v they_o and_o know_v they_o not_o well_o prepare_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o such_o secret_n in_o which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o afterward_o and_o at_o how_o great_a a_o distance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o when_o the_o twelve_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o as_o much_o meekness_n and_o support_v of_o their_o infirmity_n return_v they_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n much_o what_o so_o as_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n concern_v who_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n dabitur_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la meo_fw-la mat._n 20.23_o and_o to_o peter_n inquisitive_a concern_v john_n si_fw-mi eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la &c_n &c_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la and_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o futurity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v better_a that_o our_o human_a weakness_n be_v not_o preacquaint_v as_o perhaps_o fit_a here_o that_o hope_v defer_v may_v not_o too_o much_o contristate_v they_o for_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o long_a revolution_n of_o many_o age_n as_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o before_o that_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v at_o last_o to_o precede_v his_o kingdom_n which_o come_v of_o his_o in_o glory_n many_o as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 9_o perhaps_o by_o understanding_n mat._n 24.34_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o expect_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n show_n that_o they_o then_o apprehend_v it_o not_o far_o off_o but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o this_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o and_o preach_v this_o my_o kingdom_n bold_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 145_o after_o such_o discourse_n pass_v in_o that_o large_a caenaculum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o come_v he_o lead_v they_o first_o out_o of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o plain_a about_o a_o mile_n in_o breadth_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n that_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o friend_n of_o that_o place_n make_v also_o part_v of_o his_o train_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o we_o may_v imagine_v this_o their_o procession_n out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n order_v as_o that_o neither_o himself_o be_v see_v by_o other_o save_v they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o know_a shape_n nor_o so_o great_a a_o company_n perhaps_o by_o divide_v themselves_o much_o note_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o dear_a mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o a_o usual_a gesture_n in_o all_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n after_o his_o redemption_n of_o man_n as_o god_n the_o father_n also_o do_v after_o his_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o as_o aaron_z the_o former_a legal_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n numb_a 6.23_o be_v say_v levit._n 9.22_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o before_o his_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o also_o the_o fire_n descend_v afterward_o from_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v slow_o and_o by_o degree_n so_o as_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o discern_v his_o motion_n till_o at_o some_o height_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o further_a gaze_v after_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o who_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o ray_n compass_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o 22.6_o act_n 22.6_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 22.6_o 11._o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n at_o noonday_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o strike_v he_o blind_a yet_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o his_o external_a appearance_n
106_o but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n §_o 108_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n §_o 111_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v his_o §_o 112_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v id_fw-la §_o 113_o and_o the_o ruler_n seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n §_o 114_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o guard_n §_o 117_o divers_a woman_n ignorant_a of_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n §_o 118_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n §_o 119_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o §_o 121_o then_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n §_o 122_o who_o haste_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n §_o 123_o he_o appear_v also_o to_o s._n peter_n §_o 124_o and_o to_o 2_o more_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n §_o 127_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 131_o and_o to_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a §_o 135_o again_o in_o galilee_n when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n §_o 139_o again_o to_o james_n §_o 141_o and_o last_o to_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n §_o 150_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n part_n 1._o §_o 1_o after_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n age_n run_v out_o before_o the_o law_n and_o near_o another_o two_o thousand_o under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n from_o its_o beginning_n may_v successive_o move_v still_o to_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n the_o remainder_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n also_o as_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o conversion_n of_o nation_n probable_o shall_v not_o surpass_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o then_o after_o these_o six_o great_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o millenary_a day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o great_a rest_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 20.2_o comp_n 19.29_o and_o rev._n 20.7_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 29_o 31._o and_o last_o on_o the_o 8_o day_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o time_n swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n for_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o arrive_v to_o eight_o thousand_o year_n appear_v from_o the_o many_o text_n intimate_v that_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o have_v already_o pass_v its_o middle_a age_n see_v heb._n 1.2_o 9.26_o rom._n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.5_o eph._n 1.10_o gal._n 4.4_o 1_o jo._n 4.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o comp_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o after_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o be_v about_o 4000_o year_n old_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n have_v fulfil_v their_o period_n the_o appoint_a time_n approach_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o promulgation_n by_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2_o at_o which_o time_n to_o verify_v jacob_n prediction_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n the_o civil_a government_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v short_o to_o expire_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a supreme_a governor_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a enrolment_n and_o tax_v just_a now_o impose_v on_o that_o people_n by_o augustus_n be_v such_o a_o submission_n as_o that_o nation_n have_v never_o stoop_v to_o before_o therefore_o one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o much_o people_n with_o he_o make_v a_o insurrection_n upon_o it_o act._n 5_o 17._o jos_n antiq._n 18._o l._n 1._o c._n we_o find_v i_o say_v not_o only_o such_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o the_o government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o first_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n herod_n by_o race_n a_o idumean_n a_o man_n who_o rage_v among_o god_n people_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n devour_v and_o waste_v on_o every_o side_n one_o who_o slay_v their_o king_n antigonus_n slay_v their_o high_a priest_n hircanus_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o all_o the_o chief_n council_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o save_v only_o one_o man_n see_v joseph_n 14._o c._n 18._o extirpated_a the_o race_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o with_o they_o several_a of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n see_v joseph_n 15._o c._n 9_o one_o who_o change_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o of_o no_o authority_n seven_o time_n over_o in_o his_o reign_n depose_v some_o kill_v other_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n who_o he_o please_v person_n of_o little_a merit_n low_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v less_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o also_o do_v his_o successor_n in_o this_o government_n among_o who_o valerius_n gratus_n pilate_n predecessor_n change_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o five_o year_n five_o time_n joseph_n antiq._n 18._o l._n 4._o c._n which_o may_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o approach_a cessation_n of_o that_o office_n by_o the_o advent_a of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n again_o one_o who_o rage_n enter_v even_o into_o his_o own_o family_n kill_v his_o wife_n most_o passionate_o love_v by_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n mother_n kill_v his_o three_o elder_a son_n two_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o be_v imagine_v causeless_o one_o who_o when_o just_a vengeance_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v no_o long_o imprison_v all_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n that_o he_o can_v assemble_v together_o and_o order_v that_o instant_o upon_o his_o expire_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v slay_v to_o change_v the_o jew_n fore-seen_a rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n into_o a_o mourning_n for_o they_o not_o here_o to_o name_v that_o superbarbarous_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o certainly-innocent_a because_o infant_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o after_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o prince_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o acceptable_a be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o people_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mild_a and_o peaceful_a eternal_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o luk._n 1.71_o when_o also_o this_o ambitious_a man_n much_o give_v to_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v ore-ruled_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o think_v no_o other_o work_n so_o fit_a to_o eternize_v his_o own_o memory_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n 15._o l._n 14._o c._n or_o to_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v build_v and_o prepare_v a_o new_a temple_n much_o more_o sumptuous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o this_o lord_n into_o his_o temple_n malac._n 3.1_o §_o 3_o and_o six_o month_n before_o his_o conception_n first_o precede_v the_o conception_n of_o another_o most_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n luk._n 7.26_o one_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v by_o they_o angelus_n domini_fw-la of_o who_o the_o high_a of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v only_o a_o type_n 1._o and_o this_o person_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n and_o proclaimer_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o instant_a approach_n now_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n 2._o appoint_v also_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o prince_n to_o cause_v the_o level_n and_o make_v straight_o and_o plain_a all_o place_n before_o he_o as_o be_v usual_o do_v before_o great_a prince_n but_o all_o this_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n which_o only_o be_v worth_a such_o a_o great_a design_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o this_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o this_o level_v and_o make_v straight_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o material_a hill_n and_o high_a way_n but_o of_o what_o be_v high_a and_o ambitious_a low_a and_o base_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a in_o man_n life_n and_o thought_n before_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o rule_v not_o in_o man_n palace_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a state_n or_o external_a magnificent_a show_n but_o with_o pure_a soul_n and_o reform_a manner_n with_o which_o entertainment_n only_o this_o heavenly_a king_n be_v take_v meet_v and_o receive_v this_o most_o holy_a prince_n and_o
and_o word_n comp_n mat._n 3.2_o with_o 4.17_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o follow_v he_o will_v confer_v on_o the_o worthy_a and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell-fire_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o the_o rebellious_a tell_v they_o of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o abroad_o but_o within_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o this_o king_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o upon_o their_o repentance_n preach_v by_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o thraldom_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o servitude_n under_o herod_n or_o tiberius_n but_o under_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n satan_n their_o spiritual_a and_o only_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o captive_n and_o child_n and_o not_o abraham_n they_o unknowing_o be_v till_o by_o this_o prince_n deliver_v this_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n which_o both_o holy_a zachary_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o benedictus_n 77_o luk._n â—_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o message_n to_o joseph_n tell_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n or_o savior_n 1.21_o matt._n 1.21_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n such_o punishment_n and_o reward_n liberty_n and_o royalty_n as_o the_o baptist_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a that_o be_v here_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o or_o look_v after_o thus_o be_v the_o baptist_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o open_a promulgator_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.12_o 13._o prophesy_v until_o john_n 1._o of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o suffer_v violence_n people_n by_o troop_n now_o press_v into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o gain_v for_o himself_o a_o share_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o crowd_v in_o such_o multitude_n to_o john_n mat._n 3.5_o and_o our_o savior_n baptism_n joh._n 3_o 26._o only_o john_n begin_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o gospel_n afar_o off_o as_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o chief_n city_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o stay_v a_o loof_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o near_o jordan_n leave_v these_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o follow_v he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v still_o near_o till_o it_o visit_v at_o last_o every_o small_a town_n and_o village_n §_o 6_o and_o as_o john_n precede_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o new_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n so_o he_o resemble_v he_o much_o what_o in_o his_o heroical_a virtue_n both_o in_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o mansuetude_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v never_o in_o any_o man_n so_o great_a as_o in_o our_o saviour_n 1_o use_v the_o same_o boldness_n towards_o herod_n luk._n 3.19_o 20_o as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o do_v luk._n 13.32_o reprove_v he_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v say_v the_o evangelist_n 3.19_o luke_n 3.19_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o wife_n not_o fear_v the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o queen_n though_o this_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n again_o treat_v the_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o manner_n he_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n not_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o experience_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n rough_o and_o severe_o as_o their_o incorrigible_a hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n deserve_v reprove_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o our_o saviour_n comp_n mat._n 3.7_o with_o 23.33_o and_o call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n they_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o manner_n see_v jo._n 8.44_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o meanwhile_o towards_o the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o other_o notorious_a but_o relent_a sinner_n use_v the_o same_o mansuetude_n as_o christ_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a without_o upbraid_v their_o former_a fault_n this_o great_a saint_n not_o breed_v in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o ceremonial_a society_n but_o in_o retiredness_n and_o solitude_n neither_o reverence_v the_o secular_a port_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o despise_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o publican_n only_o in_o general_n the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o personate_v a_o great_a austerity_n than_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o his_o preach_v press_a main_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o threaten_v much_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v hellfire_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o disobedient_a have_v something_o more_o herein_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o type_n elias_n whereas_o our_o savior_n language_n be_v more_o benign_a and_o indulgent_a publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o yet_o be_v both_o our_o savior_n and_o john_n dispensation_n suitable_a to_o their_o season_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n with_o threat_n and_o terror_n the_o other_o build_v it_o up_o with_o consolation_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o rough_a part_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a by_o himself_o 3_o again_o much_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n accompany_v with_o such_o eminency_n of_o sanctity_n he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o prophet_n yet_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o as_o in_o mat._n 16.14_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v no_o without_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v that_o typify_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o express_v himself_o meanwhile_o by_o the_o most_o diminutive_a term_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o he_o be_v only_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o a_o great_a person_n that_o be_v then_o come_v after_o he_o he_o stand_v exceed_o upon_o his_o guard_n of_o lowliness_n and_o disparage_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n magnify_v he_o be_v conjecture_v by_o they_o for_o the_o messiah_n he_o nourish_v not_o the_o mistake_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jo._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o i._n e._n to_o speak_v this_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o reputation_n but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he._n and_o jo._n 3.28_o he_o take_v solemn_a witness_n of_o such_o his_o confession_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o he_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n to_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a stoop_v to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n mar._n 1.7_o and_o jo._n 3.31_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v earthly_a do_v but_o loqui_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n low_a and_o mean_a rudiment_n for_o which_o s._n john_n use_v this_o phrase_n see_v jo._n 3._o v._n 12._o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v there_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o every_o where_o give_v place_n to_o our_o saviour_n leave_v bethabara_n in_o judea_n the_o more_o public_a place_n of_o concourse_n for_o our_o savior_n disciple_n some_o of_o who_o have_v former_o be_v he_o to_o baptize_v in_o and_o retire_v himself_o northward_o towards_o galilee_n to_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n jo._n 3.23_o he_o transmit_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o jo._n 1.35_o and_o resign_v his_o former_a auditor_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o conduct_n and_o when_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o divine_a word_n now_o admire_v and_o flock_v after_o jesus_n much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v after_o john_n he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la crescere_fw-la i_o minui_fw-la and_o when_o his_o ambitious_a disciple_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o he_o of_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o waiter_n on_o this_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v
sumptuous_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a reception_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o lord_n thereof_o though_o intend_v by_o herod_n for_o his_o own_o begin_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o he_o in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o some_o eight_o year_n finish_v and_o dedicate_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a body_n of_o the_o house_n but_o all_o the_o outwork_n and_o building_n not_o finish_v till_o 46_o year_n afterward_o and_o about_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n begin_v his_o predication_n see_v john_n 2.20_o §_o 77_o here_o whilst_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o whilst_o these_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n who_o further_o consider_v who_o son_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o offer_v be_v continue_v their_o devotion_n and_o infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o newborn_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n choose_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v reflect_v also_o on_o the_o strange_a thing_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o divine_a offspring_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o other_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o on_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o sage_n there_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o holy_a old_a man_n simeon_n uncertain_a whether_o a_o priest_n but_o conjecture_v rather_o none_o from_o the_o evangelist_n silence_n herein_o who_o enlighten_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o common_a expectation_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n see_v luk._n 2.38_o of_o this_o new_a king_n for_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v detain_v ever_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n less_o or_o more_o under_o the_o servitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cause_n in_o they_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o free_v israel_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o the_o roman_a heavy-yoke_n but_o simeon_n with_o more_o spiritual_a eye_n expel_v it_o for_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o i_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n longed-aft_a and_o prayed-for_a the_o come_n of_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o to_o this_o devout_a person_n we_o may_v imagine_v his_o see_v the_o world_n so_o overrun_v with_o sin_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o satan_n cause_v much_o grief_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o often_o break_v out_o into_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o the._n prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 62._o 1._o for_o sion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v and_o vers_fw-la 6_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n i_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o salvation_n of_o zion_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o recompense_n before_o he_o and_o upon_o such_o fervent_a supplication_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o consolation_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n and_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n again_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o our_o load_n be_v be_v then_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o small_a infant_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n §_o 78_o upon_o which_o come_v in_o thither_o at_o this_o instant_a with_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n he_o take_v this_o divine_a child_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n be_v herein_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n accept_v from_o god_n hand_n this_o her_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o elizabeth_z be_v before_o luk._n 1.41_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n joyful_o sing_v before_o the_o company_n there_o assemble_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la blessing_n god_n for_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v prepare_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o child_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o sudden_a action_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o reverend_a old_a man_n put_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n joseph_n into_o a_o new_a joyful_a wonder_n after_o all_o those_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o child_n hear_v before_o and_o add_v still_o more_o matter_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n treasure_n out_o of_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n §_o 79_o after_o this_o he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a infant_n again_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o give_v as_o a_o old_a man_n if_o not_o also_o a_o priest_n his_o benediction_n to_o the_o thrice_o happy-parent_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v also_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o his_o new_a kingdom_n of_o which_o suffering_n one_o heavy_a one_o be_v then_o immediate_o to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v his_o more_o particular_a address_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o s._n joseph_n before_o those_o sad_a time_n be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o advancement_n as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v of_o many_o in_o god_n people_n israel_n such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o sceptre_n so_o also_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o other_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o those_o secular_o great_a and_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v thorough_o discover_v the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o as_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o blaspheme_v see_v psal_n 105.18_o after_o and_o for_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n when_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n out_o of_o maternal_a compassion_n towards_o he_o whilst_o she_o shall_v stand_v by_o and_o behold_v such_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n after_o which_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o much_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v esay_n 8.14,15_o 42.6_o 49.6_o 52.10_o 11.10_o 65.2_o as_o we_o usual_o find_v those_o late_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o deliver_v their_o prediction_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a both_o come_n from_o the_o same_o dictator_n and_o he_o receive_v again_o from_o the_o infant_n the_o benediction_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o parent_n he_o now_o joyful_o retire_v wait_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o near_a approach_a death_n and_o dissolution_n from_o the_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o old_a age_n §_o 80_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n cause_v much_o admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o this_o first_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v our_o lord_n now_o open_o give_v in_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o ratify_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o both_o sex_n as_o both_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o this_o happy_a news_n a_o woman_n also_o of_o a_o great_a age_n anna_n a_o prophetess_n too_o detain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o simeon_n be_v for_o her_o behold_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_v simeon_n in_o the_o like_a relation_n concern_v this_o child_n his_o be_v the_o newborn_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o person_n and_o severity_n and_o sequestration_n of_o her_o life_n from_o common_a converse_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n add_v very_o much_o who_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o set_v forth_o that_o she_o have_v live_v in_o perpetual_a widowhood_n from_o her_o youth_n after_o only_o have_v seven_o year_n enjoy_v
roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o fact_n cause_v two_o thousand_o more_o of_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o archelaus_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o solicit_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingship_n from_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o jew_n there_o also_o supplicate_v against_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o nation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o particular_a king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o also_o the_o more_o to_o promote_v their_o suit_n display_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n the_o divine_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o luxurious_a life_n of_o herod_n his_o father_n yet_o their_o design_n be_v total_o frustrate_v and_o so_o be_v archelaus_n his_o too_o for_o augustus_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o archelaum_n quidem_fw-la regem_fw-la non_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la dimidiae_fw-la vero_fw-la judeae_n regionis_fw-la quae_fw-la herodi_n tributa_fw-la reddebat_fw-la toparcham_n constituit_fw-la spondens_fw-la et_fw-la regiam_fw-la quoque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la si_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o favoribus_fw-la circa_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la meritus_fw-la appareret_fw-la but_o the_o issue_n concern_v he_o be_v that_o after_o about_o nine_o year_n continuance_n in_o this_o dignity_n upon_o a_o new_a complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o crime_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v by_o augustus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o brother_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o jew_n still_o become_v more_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n §_o 99_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o some_o for_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n chap_n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 1.23_o that_o as_o there_o before_o esaiah_n child_n the_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n esai_n 8.18_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o holy-woman_n esai_n 8.4_o 5_o represent_v our_o bless_a lady_n be_v two_o year_n old_a so_o as_o to_o discern_v food_n grateful_a from_o ungrateful_a or_o so_o as_o plain_o to_o speak_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o two_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o damascus_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n so_o before_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o same_o age_n herod_n who_o be_v king_n of_o samaria_n as_o well_o as_o judea_n and_o oboda_n the_o king_n of_o damascus_n some_o few_o month_n before_o herod_n see_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 16._o c._n 10._o be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o their_o kingdom_n also_o by_o augustus_n the_o king_n then_o also_o of_o assyria_n take_v away_o so_o as_o that_o their_o posterity_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o title_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v destroy_v and_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o come_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n also_o one_o judas_n in_o galilee_n under_o pretence_n of_o recover_a liberty_n gather_v force_n and_o pillage_v the_o country_n against_o who_o varus_n the_o roman_a perfect_a of_o syria_n send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n thither_o besiege_v and_o take_v sephoris_n and_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n 15._o see_v antiq._n l_o 17._o c._n 15._o josephus_n also_o mention_n many_o other_o every_o where_o raise_n tumult_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o archelaus_n during_o all_o which_o fright_v and_o the_o sword_n travel_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n to_o revenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o newborn_a messiah_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n joseph_n enjoy_v in_o egypt_n a_o peaceful_a security_n §_o 100_o herod_n in_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o archelaus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o dominion_n be_v make_v by_o augustus_n toparcha_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o judea_n not_o galilee_n all_o tumult_n there_o quiet_v and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n country_n now_o under_o another_o command_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o this_o child_n that_o be_v the_o true_a king_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o this_o return_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v lively_o prefigure_v in_o moses_n exod._n 4.19_o a_o deliverer_n also_o of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o pharaoh_n as_o here_o herod_n a_o little_a before_o this_o deliverance_n have_v take_v order_n for_o all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n miraculous_o escape_v and_o who_o afterward_o for_o his_o safety_n have_v flee_v to_o midian_a from_o whence_o god_n command_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n where_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n usual_o deliver_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n when_o in_o any_o strait_n viz._n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o haste_n and_o by_o main_a strength_n and_o force_n when_o as_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o universal_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n but_o tacit_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o other_o human_a affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v a_o opportunity_n by_o a_o secret_a but_o effectual_a flection_n and_o wind_a of_o these_o not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n §_o 101_o joseph_n also_o retain_v some_o dread_n of_o archelaus_n one_o who_o have_v already_o shed_v much_o blood_n in_o quell_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n matt._n 2.22_o not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o bethleem_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o thought_n thereof_o as_o imagine_v it_o god_n pleasure_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o that_o honourable_a city_n of_o david_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n where_o also_o the_o strange_a occurrence_n in_o our_o lord_n birth_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o indeed_o this_o obscure_a and_o rude_a place_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v preordain_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n education_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o grosly-unbelieving_a jew_n and_o obstinate_a pharise_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v and_o our_o lord_n less_o suspect_v for_o what_o he_o be_v for_o so_o still_o sometime_o by_o good_a man_n it_o be_v argue_v against_o he_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la nazareth_n potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la jo._n 1.46_o and_o jo._n 7.52_o scrutare_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la say_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n to_o nicodemus_n quia_fw-la à _fw-la galilea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surget_fw-la §_o 102_o yet_o s._n matthew_n mat._n 2.23_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o this_o his_o habitation_n and_o title_n chap._n 2.23_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazareen_n perhaps_o allude_v to_o esai_n 11.1_o call_v he_o nazar_n flos_fw-la surculus_fw-la or_o germane_a de_fw-fr radice_fw-la isai_n exurgens_fw-la with_o which_o agree_v zech._n 3.8_o 6.12_o behold_v the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n whence_o also_o nazareth_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v its_o name_n the_o territory_n there_o be_v observe_v to_o abound_v exceed_o with_o variety_n of_o odoriferous_a plant_n and_o flower_n to_o this_o day_n of_o which_o thus_o eugen._n rogerus_fw-la in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o live_v at_o nazareth_n for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o order_n there_o this_o city_n be_v well_o call_v a_o flower_n for_o i_o may_v aver_v say_v he_o that_o have_v run_v through_o many_o realm_n and_o view_v many_o province_n as_o well_o of_o asia_n as_o africa_n and_o europe_n i_o never_o see_v any_o comparable_a to_o this_o of_o nazareth_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a odoriferous_a flower_n and_o plant_n which_o grow_v there_o through_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o from_o the_o month_n of_o december_n even_o to_o april_n all_o the_o little_a hill_n field_n
such_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n suffer_v who_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o service_n and_o sometime_o undiscreet_a command_n though_o in_o thing_n lawful_a of_o a_o person_n of_o much_o less_o understanding_n unless_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o he_o guide_v his_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o command_n whereto_o it_o require_v his_o obedience_n §_o 124_o and_o among_o such_o his_o mortification_n this_o seem_v no_o small_a one_o that_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n former_o make_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n of_o silence_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o any_o function_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n even_o when_o there_o be_v in_o his_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o nay_o in_o the_o sabbath_n when_o all_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o there_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v to_o the_o people_n act._n 13.27_o and_o among_o other_o his_o most_o devout_a parent_n together_o with_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o forementioned_a dispute_n with_o the_o doctor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o man_n estate_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a till_o 30_o he_o shall_v patient_o stand_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mean_a labourer_n and_o this_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o silence_n hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o not_o always_o free_a from_o error_n by_o other_o which_o render_v his_o fellow-citizen_n so_o astonish_v when_o afterward_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o auditor_n with_o they_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o doctor_n a_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o obedience_n this_o so_o long_o practise_v in_o so_o sovereign_a a_o dignity_n and_o a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o those_o to_o imitate_v who_o have_v part_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o stoop_v by_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n seem_v principal_o to_o be_v apply_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 38._o posui_fw-la ori_fw-la meo_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consisteret_fw-la peccator_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o obmutui_fw-la &_o humiliatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o silui_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o dolour_n meus_fw-la renovatus_fw-la est_fw-la concaluit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la me_fw-it &_o in_o meditatione_n mea_fw-la exardescet_fw-la ignis_fw-la whilst_o he_o who_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n continual_o burn_v and_o consume_v see_v jo._n 2.17_o converse_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sinner_n without_o be_v permit_v either_o to_o instruct_v the_o one_o or_o reprove_v the_o other_o whilst_o he_o who_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o elihu_n job_n 32_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o his_o belly_n as_o new_a wine_n without_o vent_n and_o that_o break_v new_a vessel_n be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o as_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n no_o discourse_n i_o say_v save_v such_o as_o do_v not_o transcend_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o exterior_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o education_n and_o employment_n and_o such_o conversation_n as_o in_o a_o private_a life_n give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o few_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n remain_v so_o many_o year_n even_o whilst_o repair_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o public_a feast_n as_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o diffuse_v its_o light_n walk_v in_o this_o most_o difficult_a obedience_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o also_o the_o same_o obedience_n practise_v the_o like_a silence_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o false_a accusation_n before_o his_o passion_n §_o 125_o and_o the_o nazarene_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a entertainment_n of_o he_o when_o visit_v they_o afterward_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n their_z not_o believe_v on_o he_o show_v well_o how_o much_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n eclipse_v and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n among_o they_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v not_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o great_a lesson_n and_o example_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n any_o vain_a honour_n and_o reputation_n save_v that_o with_o god_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o have_v our_o lord_n soon_o manifest_v himself_o to_o israel_n suppose_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n we_o may_v conjecture_v such_o effect_n thereof_o either_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a one_o accompany_v these_o will_v have_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o such_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o long_a time_n of_o conversation_n with_o they_o better_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v daunt_v his_o enemy_n and_o prevent_v his_o death_n and_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o precious_a benefit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v say_v his_o father_n be_v please_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o §_o 126_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v at_o nazareth_n and_o before_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n after_o our_o lord_n public_a appearance_n either_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o after_o his_o manifestation_n though_o a_o mother_n do_v yet_o no_o father_n real_a or_o repute_v shall_v appear_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lookedon_a as_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o no_o other_o be_v in_o sight_n nor_o receive_v any_o honour_n as_o such_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o st._n mark_n probable_o after_o joseph_n decease_n himself_z call_v the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o when_o ever_o s._n joseph_n death_n happen_v doubtless_o it_o be_v undergo_v with_o great_a resignation_n and_o content_a and_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v first_o make_v know_v his_o heavenly_a father_n good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o all_o three_o most_o affectionate_o acquiesce_v though_o joseph_n by_o his_o death_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v to_o leave_v and_o lose_v his_o most_o belove_a jesus_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n do_v now_o enjoy_v he_o §_o 127_o now_o that_o after_o so_o profound_a a_o annihilation_n and_o latitancy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o fortune_n and_o obscure_a place_n the_o time_n draw_v near_o of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n be_v god_n at_o last_o descend_v upon_o earth_n to_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a person_n and_o one_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la major_a inter_fw-la natos_fw-la mulierum_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o be_v send_v some_o time_n before_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o near_a approach_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a prince_n for_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n in_o they_o to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o a_o due_a confession_n of_o and_o repentance_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o level_a hill_n and_o fill_a valley_n and_o make_v the_o high_a way_n straight_o and_o last_o by_o their_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n for_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a reception_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o so_o nothing_o in_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o come_n may_v disgust_v or_o displease_v he_o and_o last_o be_v send_v after_o his_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n of_o he_o before_o hand_n to_o show_v also_o and_o demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n his_o very_a person_n to_o they_o for_o remove_v all_o possible_a mistake_n or_o just_a excuse_n §_o 128_o the_o miraculous_a nativity_n of_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o parent_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o very_a first_o be_v his_o leap_v and_o
rejoice_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o also_o yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o their_o acquaintance_n only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o infancy_n his_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n his_o rigid_a diet_n raiment_n and_o habitation_n in_o some_o grot_n there_o his_o non-conversation_n with_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o corrupt_v with_o their_o manner_n nor_o distract_v at_o all_o with_o human_a affair_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v to_o he_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o man_n person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o high_a employment_n the_o many_o resemblance_n he_o have_v to_o elias_n and_o also_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o suffering_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v be_v partly_o describe_v before_o §_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o baptist_n nativity_n where_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n may_v review_v they_o §_o 129_o to_o this_o great_a person_n therefore_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o desert_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n the_o appoint_a age_n under_o the_o law_n numb_a 4.3_o 23._o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o half_o a_o year_n elder_a than_o our_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o to_o appear_v abroad_o soon_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o leave_v his_o solicitude_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o which_o employment_n doubtless_o he_o have_v much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o upon_o which_o john_n come_v forth_o not_o immediate_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n this_o honour_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o approach_v still_o near_o by_o certain_a degree_n but_o into_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n sojourn_v for_o some_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo._n 10.40_o beyond_o jordan_n near_o to_o the_o great_a road_n from_o the_o east_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n into_o judea_n by_o which_o way_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n walk_v through_o jordan_n a_o type_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o which_o way_n they_o be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n from_o it_o to_o babylon_n where_o also_o elias_n the_o type_n of_o john_n after_o pass_v this_o jordan_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n here_o then_o john_n in_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o appear_v again_o and_o to_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o afar_o off_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o the_o jew_n messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n some_o conjecture_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n thus_o proclaim_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v in_o september_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 23.24.25.9_o and_o this_o same_o year_n also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o esay_n 61.2_o ut_fw-la praedicarem_fw-la annum_fw-la placabilem_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o in_o which_o year_n of_o jubilee_n also_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o foreign_a part_n but_o the_o various_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n render_v this_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a §_o 130_o now_o then_o the_o baptist_n begin_v for_o a_o due_a prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o prince_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o confession_n and_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_a baptism_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v order_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o confer_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o now_o short_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o this_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o his_o fannio_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o thing_n deliver_v with_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o gravity_n put_v his_o auditor_n into_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fright_n and_o sudden_o alarm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o especial_o the_o hierosolymite_n be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o much_o frequent_v he_o who_o wonder_n also_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o a_o desolate_a place_n and_o not_o come_v into_o their_o city_n and_o his_o strange_a habit_n of_o haircloth_n and_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o leather-girdle_n like_o eliah_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n esay_n 20_o 2d_o 2_o king_n 1.8_o zech._n 13.4_o and_o his_o strange_a abstinence_n not_o eat_v any_o bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o need_v at_o all_o any_o human_a supply_n for_o his_o food_n one_o part_n of_o his_o diet_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o fare_n sometime_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n eat_v by_o they_o either_o raw_a or_o boil_v or_o also_o salt_v and_o dry_v mention_v in_o levit._n 11.22_o and_o allow_v there_o for_o a_o clean_a food_n and_o another_o part_n when_o these_o locust_n not_o to_o be_v have_v wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o woodbee_n wrought_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o tree_n plentiful_a in_o this_o country_n see_v 1_o sam._n 14.26_o and_o his_o abstinence_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n conclude_v supernatural_a and_o so_o effect_v by_o his_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n his_o lodging_n also_o the_o hard_a ground_n in_o some_o cave_n or_o grot_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o preacher_n of_o penance_n appear_v also_o the_o great_a example_n thereof_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n ever_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v still_o advance_v their_o great_a esteem_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o give_v great_a weight_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n the_o pharisee_n ostentation_n of_o fast_v be_v quite_o eclypse_v by_o it_o §_o 131_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o discern_v their_o several_a sin_n and_o delinquency_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o though_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o or_o conversation_n with_o they_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o give_v they_o high_a and_o sublime_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o among_o other_o that_o give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o charity_n that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n shall_v impart_v to_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v do_v for_o bread_n and_o meat_n these_o his_o counsel_n right_o also_o fit_v to_o every_o one_o condition_n whilst_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o manner_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o which_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o pharisee_n all_o person_n with_o a_o equal_a mansuetude_n and_o affability_n and_o not_o keep_v more_o distance_n from_o those_o esteem_v great_a sinner_n publican_n or_o soldier_n this_o reprehend_v the_o great_a with_o all_o freedom_n and_o without_o fear_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o humble_a though_o great_a offender_n without_o expostulation_n or_o reproach_n all_o these_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v some_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o also_o the_o messiah_n though_o himself_o sufficient_o disclaim_v it_o §_o 132_o upon_o this_o fame_n to_o this_o new_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o our_o lord_n style_v he_o a_o great_a conflux_n be_v make_v after_o some_o time_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o near_a part_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o of_o galilee_n from_o which_o country_n among_o other_o we_o find_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n intermit_a their_o fish_n and_o
all_o hereby_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v himself_o §_o 137_o after_o that_o these_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o our_o lord_n now_o also_o have_v complete_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o levit_n be_v admit_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 4.3_o 23_o and_o at_o which_o age_n his_o father_n david_n be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n type_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o full_a time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v throw_v off_o his_o long_a disguise_n and_o manifest_v himself_o and_o herein_o shall_v first_o receive_v in_o public_a before_o john_n and_o all_o the_o people_n a_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o solemn_a unction_n to_o his_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o then_o to_o who_o also_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o john_n be_v relate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o show_v obedience_n to_o all_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o his_o father_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.25_o as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o galilean_n for_o which_o see_v what_o he_o do_v mat._n 17.27_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizemus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o lookedlike_a disobedience_n not_o many_o day_n after_o 30_o year_n old_a go_v up_o as_o many_o other_o from_o galilee_n and_o humble_o present_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o multitude_n to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n as_o a_o penitent_a so_o habit_v so_o mortify_v with_o grief_n and_o confusion_n remember_v the_o burden_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o complete_n the_o confession_n and_o contrition_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o desirous_a of_o the_o same_o absolution_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o those_o of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n baptism_n probable_o from_o john_n 1.28_o be_v bethabara_n viz._n where_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o whither_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n return_v to_o john_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n 3.21_o chap._n 3.21_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v &c_n &c_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o john_n at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o indeed_o one_o end_n of_o john_n baptise_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n jo._n 1.31_o §_o 138_o the_o baptist_n though_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o three_o month_n with_o he_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v never_o before_o see_v this_o sacred_a person_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o avoid_v any_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n or_o compact_n so_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v educate_v in_o two_o remote_a and_o opposite_a corner_n of_o palestine_n yet_o present_o upon_o his_o appearance_n by_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o s._n jonn'_v non_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 1.33_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o large_o viz._n of_o the_o time_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o galilee_n and_o before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o which_o solemnity_n because_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o sit_v upon_o our_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v instance_a in_o by_o the_o baptist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o former_o till_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n visible_a to_o all_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o baptist_n then_o present_o know_v he_o and_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o like_a humility_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o so_o great_a a_o presumption_n who_o shoos-latchet_a he_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o people_n jo._n 1.27_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v but_o our_o lord_n now_o no_o way_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v himself_o to_o john_n with_o a_o word_n that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n remove_v his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o he_o §_o 139_o our_o holy_a lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o any_o entertain_v himself_o with_o his_o cousin_n and_o servant_n the_o baptist_n though_o this_o be_v their_o first_o interview_n immediate_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n lo_o i_o come_v as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n to_o all_o those_o hard_a service_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n expect_v from_o he_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo_n 12.17_o desire_v he_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n at_o which_o time_n also_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o he_o 12._o jo_n 12._o be_v in_o great_a desolation_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whilst_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o pray_v and_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v have_v a_o preindication_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v discern_v his_o son_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n s._n john_n give_v to_o he_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o first_o descend_v from_o they_o with_o a_o stream_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a simplicity_n of_o which_o gaulless_n peaceful_a and_o mourn_a creature_n our_o lord_n recommend_v mat._n 10.16_o and_o several_a quality_n in_o it_o observe_v to_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o which_o stream_v dove_n rest_v or_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v presignify_v by_o god_n to_o john_n and_o probable_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o jo._n 1.33_o till_o haste_v towards_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 140_o this_o appearance_n again_o be_v second_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n this_o person_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v pre-related_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 42.1_o and_o cite_v also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.18_o and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n this_o joyful_a news_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n the_o new_a and_o perfect_a legislator_n that_o declare_v all_o my_o will_n that_o be_v the_o compleatment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o i_o and_o sinner_n the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o meek_a lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o the_o only_a holy_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n last_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o who_o nothing_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v please_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o except_o in_o who_o none_o other_o please_v i_o and_o in_o who_o all_o other_o may_v please_v i_o but_o unless_o through_o he_o i_o can_v love_v sinful_a man_n concern_v who_o the_o time_n be_v that_o it_o repent_v i_o at_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o but_o which_o grief_n this_o my_o son_n have_v remove_v and_o again_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o §_o 141_o the_o same_o with_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n out_o of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n near_a hand_n when_o this_o
no_o way_n move_v upon_o the_o prospect_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n or_o advance_v also_o of_o his_o own_o soon_o meek_o return_v he_o a_o second_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n too_o as_o the_o former_a and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o it_o prohibit_v such_o a_o fact_n upon_o any_o such_o motive_n or_o promsie_n the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o due_a circumstance_n thereof_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o text_n be_v find_v in_o deut._n 6.16_o and_o the_o instance_n there_o make_v be_v not_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n where_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v some_o thirst_n have_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o expect_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o relieve_v they_o but_o irreverent_o and_o ungrateful_o expostulate_v with_o and_o importune_v moses_n for_o a_o miracle_n in_o their_o supply_n for_o drink_v after_o they_o have_v but_o now_o see_v that_o miracle_n for_o supply_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o patient_a and_o resign_v our_o lord_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o place_n and_o posture_n as_o satan_n have_v set_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o for_o he_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o place_v he_o there_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o thence_o so_o to_o try_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o till_o he_o confound_v think_v of_o change_v the_o scene_n again_o and_z like_o balak_n of_o try_v his_o experiment_n upon_o he_o in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n §_o 158_o have_v therefore_o now_o attack_v our_o meek_a lord_n in_o two_o of_o the_o three_o ordinary_a and_o most_o effective_a sort_n of_o temptation_n as_o s._n john_n reckon_v they_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o to_z eat_v which_o meat_n be_v render_v more_o allure_a by_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o superbia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la some_o vain_a glory_n or_o honour_n when_o so_o mount_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o one_o of_o the_o stately_a building_n of_o the_o world_n by_o there_o show_v himself_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n he_o now_o think_v of_o assault_v he_o with_o the_o three_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la and_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n that_o that_o temptation_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v towards_o our_o lord_n with_o which_o we_o be_v most_o frequent_o overthrow_v and_o by_o which_o wealth_n and_o honour_n once_o admit_v he_o can_v at_o least_o soon_o work_v his_o ruin_n these_o instrument_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v also_o great_a tempter_n §_o 159_o now_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o the_o glorious_a suggestion_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a satan_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o magnify_v himself_o instead_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v trample_v upon_o our_o lord_n humility_n in_o who_o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o pride_n so_o take_v he_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o transport_v he_o to_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o stately_a height_n the_o top_n of_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n as_o if_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o there_o make_v a_o scheme_n and_o representation_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o great_a and_o spacious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o spread_v before_o he_o in_o a_o large_a map_n and_o show_v too_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v s._n luke_n as_o all_o lie_v at_o his_o his_o foot_n the_o more_o to_o surprise_v he_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o these_o be_v he_o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o such_o a_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n all_o shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o present_o possess_v of_o they_o whence_o our_o lord_n may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o the_o high_a title_n that_o may_v be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o poor_o treat_v hitherto_o in_o be_v advance_v no_o high_a than_o a_o carpenter_n §_o 161_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o temptation_n with_o many_o more_o word_n and_o show_v the_o many_o honour_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o true_a servant_n hope_v also_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n may_v much_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o novice_n and_o one_o so_o mean_o educate_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o fall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o deut._n 32.15_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n incrassatus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la dilatatus_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la deum_fw-la factorem_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o very_o imprudent_a and_o no_o less_o silly_a be_v such_o a_o proposal_n of_o he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o lie_n whenas_o indeed_o himself_o be_v a_o miserable_a bankrupt_a and_o prisoner_n tie_v up_o in_o chain_n not_o able_a to_o help_v a_o poor_a witch_n for_o all_o she_o not_o only_a worship_n of_o but_o contract_n and_o give_v her_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o a_o single_a farthing_n nor_o to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o filthy_a swine_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a leave_n and_o permission_n and_o when_o as_o most_o contrary_a he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a person_n to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o satan_n in_o this_o three_o assault_n say_v nothing_o of_o his_o sonship_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o earth_n to_o adore_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o will_v they_o will_v they_o even_o satan_n himself_o and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v one_o way_n how_o satan_n hope_v his_o temptation_n may_v fasten_v upon_o our_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o at_o least_o provoke_v he_o unreasonable_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o challenge_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o some_o little_a stain_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n may_v possible_o run_v along_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o §_o 162_o but_o our_o meek_a lord_n reply_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o shameful_a lie_n nor_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o delude_a appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o high_a detestation_n of_o his_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v his_o father_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n and_o of_o take_v this_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n as_o if_o his_o last_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a proposal_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o before_o answer_v he_o a_o three_o time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v place_v of_o poverty_n and_o want_n may_v do_v no_o prohibit_v thing_n to_o make_v ourselves_o rich_a great_a or_o honourable_a which_o it_o indeed_o we_o will_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o so_o and_o the_o devil_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o say_v this_o do_v but_o lie_v to_o we_o thus_o our_o lord_n stout_o repel_v the_o last_o temptation_n also_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o surprisal_n of_o which_o must_v be_v great_a too_o in_o so_o barren_a a_o desert_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a bait_n he_o have_v with_o which_o to_o have_v catch_v our_o lord_n and_o not_o able_a to_o disobey_v our_o lord_n word_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n at_o last_o manifest_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v at_o satan_n request_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o evil_a angel_n depart_v and_o now_o after_o the_o temptation_n as_o usual_o follow_v a_o consolation_n as_o also_o before_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v straight_o pursue_v with_o a_o great_a humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o
deed_n confirm_v his_o word_n who_o henceforth_o continue_v his_o faithful_a though_o secret_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o council_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v against_o jo._n 7.51_o desire_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o may_v say_v for_o himself_o think_v that_o thus_o themselves_o may_v be_v as_o much_o take_v with_o he_o as_o be_v their_o officer_n in_o jo._n 7.46_o and_o himself_o here_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n but_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 22._o be_v our_o lord_n word_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v s._n john_n dilate_v upon_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o many_o other_o discourse_n find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n much_o resemble_v one_o another_o §_o 186_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v our_o lord_n not_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o hierosolymite_n jo._n 2.24_o 2.24_o jo._n 2.24_o where_o the_o pharisee_n that_o have_v already_o conceive_v so_o much_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o see_v his_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n far_o beyond_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o follower_n depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o very_o great_a multitude_n as_o appear_v jo._n 3.27_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v also_o every_o where_n with_o charitable_a miracle_n among_o they_o in_o eject_v devil_n and_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n which_o miracle_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n afterward_o jo._n 7.3_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o judea_n advise_v his_o return_n to_o they_o and_o the_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o §_o 187_o here_o also_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v his_o penitent_n for_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o john_n see_v mark_n 1.15_o 6.12_o luk._n 10.13_o act._n 2.38_o and_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v probable_o many_o of_o they_o together_o in_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n himself_n not_o baptise_v except_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptize_v other_o 108._o epist_n 108._o or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n he_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n will_v much_o more_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v not_o baptize_v much_o more_o may_v our_o lord_n busy_v in_o great_a affair_n in_o teach_v and_o relieve_v the_o people_n necessity_n delegate_v this_o inferior_a office_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o baptist_n commit_v or_o propagate_v this_o office_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o continue_v it_o only_o himself_o till_o it_o utter_o cease_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n become_v more_o public_o know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o signify_v remission_n and_o cleanse_n from_o former_a sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19.4_o our_o lord_n confer_v a_o ability_n also_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o the_o future_a by_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o plant_n god_n grace_n in_o the_o baptise_a for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confer_v as_o be_v after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n in_o all_o its_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v such_o a_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o john_n and_o our_o lord_n baptism_n s_o john_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meet_v at_o ephesus_n with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n yet_o rebaptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.5_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o penitent_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o former_o from_o john_n §_o 188_o the_o baptist_n also_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o peragration_n in_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o judea_n have_v remove_v far_o off_o towards_o galilee_n and_o so_o near_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n he_o have_v often_o change_v his_o station_n to_o communicate_v his_o ministry_n during_o his_o time_n appoint_v more_o free_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v on_o the_o west_n or_o hither_o side_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v his_o life_n not_o very_o remote_a from_o his_o father_n house_n after_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o peraea_n belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o hence_o also_o depart_v further_o from_o jerusalem_n leave_v as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o great_a enemy_n into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n baptise_v now_o not_o in_o jordan_n but_o in_o enon_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n and_o where_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v into_o it_o whence_o probable_o king_n herod_n also_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n send_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o consult_v he_o also_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §_o 189_o whilst_o our_o lord_n thus_o preach_v in_o judea_n and_o john_n in_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n to_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n as_o such_o and_o whilst_o both_o be_v frequent_v by_o much_o people_n but_o our_o lord_n by_o many_o more_o than_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n his_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v his_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o for_o john_n send_v and_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o jesus_n and_o john_n baptism_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o for_o complete_n it_o satan_n upon_o this_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o emulation_n and_o controversy_n between_o their_o follower_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o their_o master_n strange_o severe_a and_o mortify_v in_o his_o diet_n apparel_n fast_n retreat_n and_o one_o from_o who_o our_o lord_n also_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o see_v a_o much_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n after_o our_o lord_n one_o more_o free_a and_o popular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o many_o more_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o than_o from_o john_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n follower_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o and_o that_o from_o the_o baptist_n own_o mouth_n and_o frequent_a confession_n prefer_v both_o the_o baptism_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n this_o then_o doubtless_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o their_o contest_v but_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o disputation_n also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a purification_n and_o cleanse_v viz._n whether_o those_o not_o equal_a or_o much_o preferable_a with_o this_o new_a rite_n introduce_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o jesus_n hence_o s._n john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o complain_o that_o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o
in_o this_o his_o travel_v through_o these_o city_n and_o coast_n border_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v make_v himself_o so_o public_o know_v be_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n still_o increase_v force_v frequent_o to_o change_v his_o place_n and_o at_o last_o say_v the_o evangelist_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v into_o solitude_n and_o desert_n where_o company_n if_o not_o whole_o prevent_v yet_o be_v somewhat_o lessen_v and_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n more_o free_o to_o new_a auditor_n which_o excessive_a concourse_n of_o people_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o avoid_v upon_o many_o other_o reason_n not_o only_o for_o procure_v hereby_o some_o time_n of_o necessary_a rest_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o for_o the_o not_o give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o herod_n and_o for_o prevent_v any_o disturbance_n from_o his_o officer_n for_o decline_v the_o suspicion_n of_o affect_a popularity_n and_o applause_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n remote_a from_o city_n may_v suffer_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n §_o 217_o after_o some_o time_n thus_o spend_v in_o galilee_n for_o the_o further_o spread_v still_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 8.18_o upon_o which_o a_o scribe_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v his_o intention_n herein_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o upon_o see_v such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o and_o concourse_n to_o him_z he_o hope_v like_a simon_n magus_n the_o purchase_n of_o some_o great_a reputation_n or_o gain_v to_o himself_o also_o thereby_o our_o lord_n the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o hardship_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o a_o service_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o fox_n perhaps_o intimate_v therein_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v provide_v themselves_o hole_n and_o the_o wander_a bird_n nest_n where_o to_o repose_v and_o retire_v themselves_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o house_n no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o even_o in_o capernaum_n be_v only_o a_o sojourner_n in_o another_o house_n probable_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o peragration_n it_o seem_v by_o mark._n 1.45_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n on_o night_n sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o desert_a place_n his_o great_a fame_n also_o and_o conflux_n of_o people_n to_o he_o hinder_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n which_o desert_n in_o any_o remission_n of_o business_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o prayer_n luk._n 16._o so_o mark._n 6.46_o at_o night_n after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n he_o go_v high_a into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a tempestuous_a night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o mat._n 15.32_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n together_o in_o a_o desert_a mountain_n and_o many_o thousand_o with_o he_o among_o which_o many_o woman_n also_o and_o child_n who_o it_o seem_v much_o transport_v with_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v take_v little_a care_n of_o themselves_o he_o miraculous_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v famish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n at_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o sure_o such_o hardship_n our_o lord_n undergo_v not_o necessitate_v thereto_o either_o for_o want_v of_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n who_o have_v oblige_v so_o many_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o also_o of_o a_o inheritance_n though_o this_o small_a from_o his_o parentage_n but_o such_o poverty_n and_o dereliction_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o single_a attendance_n without_o any_o other_o solicitude_n or_o embarrasment_n whatever_o on_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o labourer_n he_o know_v at_o least_o from_o the_o divine_a provision_n can_v not_o want_v his_o salary_n viz._n necessary_n and_o also_o for_o a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v he_o propose_v to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o attain_v perfection_n mat._n 19.21_o with_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o scribe_n here_o as_o that_o young_a man_n dishearten_v cooled-in_a and_o recede_v from_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o pretension_n §_o 218_o upon_o this_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o scribe_n s_o matthew_n infer_v another_o and_o s._n luke_n a_o three_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o occur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o two_o other_o person_n who_o offer_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o our_o lord_n either_o free_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o also_o by_o he_o invite_v to_o it_o only_o request_v his_o leave_n to_o dispatch_v one_o business_n first_o and_o this_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n news_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v then_o sudden_o to_o he_o of_o his_o death_n a_o matter_n seem_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o capable_a also_o of_o no_o long_a retardment_n or_o delay_n though_o some_o other_o commentator_n think_v that_o his_o father_n be_v age_a and_o near_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o till_o after_o his_o death_n the_o other_o desire_v his_o permission_n only_o first_o to_o show_v the_o civility_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n at_o home_n of_o bid_v they_o adieu_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o stay_n or_o demur_v than_o the_o other_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o immediate_o prosecute_a good_a purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nothingness_n of_o and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n by_o such_o secular_a diversion_n and_o ceremony_n frank_o deny_v both_o these_o seem_a small_a and_o reasonable_a request_n answer_v they_o in_o parable_n or_o metaphor_n §_o 219_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a show_v what_o esteem_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n as_o of_o dead_a in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n make_v god_n saint_n dead_a to_o it_o and_o intimate_v the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o man_n present_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a sad_a condition_n 3.2_o coloss_n 3.2_o and_o of_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n dead_a to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o office_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o employment_n he_o be_v gracious_o invite_v to_o be_v not_o to_o bury_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o that_o whoso_o put_v his_o hand_n once_o to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o ploughman_n look_v back_o but_o for_o a_o minute_n his_o plough_n can_v go_v right_o signify_v in_o both_o his_o answer_n great_a intentiveness_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o distraction_n require_v in_o prosecute_a that_o only_a business_n our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o procure_n also_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o see_v much_o better_a than_o they_o the_o harm_n to_o their_o new_a good_a resolution_n that_o may_v be_v incur_v by_o these_o impediment_n that_o the_o one_o in_o bury_v his_o father_n will_v next_o be_v engage_v about_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n too_o and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o kindred_n dishearten_v in_o his_o present_a good_a purpose_n and_o allure_v by_o some_o other_o bait_n from_o further_a pursue_v they_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o lesson_n elsewhere_o to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 6._o quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la reliqua_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la and_o to_o martha_n concern_v unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o his_o admonition_n luk._n 17.31_o non_fw-la descendat_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vasa_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o memores_fw-la estote_fw-la uxoris_fw-la lot_n and_o s._n paul_n practice_n 3.13_o phil._n 3.13_o quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la obliviscens_fw-la ad_fw-la priora_fw-la contendo_fw-la §_o 220_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v jer._n 9.17_o 2_o chron._n 35.25_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o by_o their_o doleful_a note_n and_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o excite_v the_o grief_n of_o all_o those_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o come_v to_o lament_v with_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o decease_a our_o lord_n command_v their_o silence_n and_o slight_v the_o matter_n to_o do_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o the_o more_o privacy_n so_o the_o less_o as_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o envy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n herein_o to_o we_o of_o avoid_v applause_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o take_v only_o into_o the_o room_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n a_o competent_a number_n for_o witness_n and_o take_v the_o decease_a maid_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v she_o arise_v which_o she_o present_o do_v her_o soul_n return_v to_o she_o and_o walk_v before_o they_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o cure_n perfect_a bid_v they_o to_o give_v she_o some_o food_n the_o parent_n and_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o astonish_v hereat_o this_o be_v for_o the_o ruler_n honour_n and_o reward_v of_o his_o patience_n the_o first_o of_o the_o only_a three_o person_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a during_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o therefore_o this_o as_o the_o first_o do_v with_o more_o secrecy_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n more_o open_o and_o of_o lazarus_n again_o more_o public_o than_o that_o and_o his_o power_n herein_o also_o be_v manifest_v by_o several_a degree_n first_o this_o maid_n be_v raise_v not_o long_o after_o decease_v and_o whilst_o yet_o lie_v in_o her_o bed_n but_o the_o widow_n son_n when_o already_o carry_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o last_o lazarus_n after_o his_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o lie_v four_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o parent_n then_o be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n but_o no_o way_n persuade_v thereto_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o divulge_v it_o our_o lord_n depart_v towards_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o capernaum_n §_o 241_o in_o the_o way_n two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o desire_v testorement_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o still_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e_o the_o promise_a son_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v see_v luk._n 1.32_o and_o see_v the_o like_a of_o other_o blind_a man_n mat._n 12.23_o and_o mark_n 10.47_o 52._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o our_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o public_a but_o when_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o first_o to_o try_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n impute_v the_o cure_n to_o their_o faith_n enjoin_v they_o also_o secrecy_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o man_n so_o overjoy_v as_o these_o cure_v blind_a man_n go_v out_o from_o our_o lord_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o render_v he_o dumb_a and_o speechless_a which_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a present_o have_v his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o people_n wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o pharisee_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o divulge_v among_o the_o people_n when_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v as_o to_o his_o other_o miracle_n that_o for_o his_o eject_v devil_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n over_o the_o rest_n his_o subject_n perhaps_o by_o they_o now_o at_o first_o in_o our_o lord_n absence_n but_o afterward_o in_o his_o presence_n too_o where_o we_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o it_o §_o 242_o after_o our_o lord_n residence_n for_o some_o four_o month_n at_o capernaum_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o galilee_n as_o appear_v by_o jo._n 4.35_o 42._o and_o his_o visit_v all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n thereof_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_v their_o sick_a and_o do_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n young_a daughter_n decease_v to_o life_n the_o next_o paschal_n feast_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o feast_n succeed_v his_o baptism_n and_o he_o now_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n and_o action_n there_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o s._n john_n write_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o supply_v many_o thing_n omit_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v chief_o these_o his_o word_n and_o action_n transact_v in_o galilee_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n ordinary_a residence_n for_o decline_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 243_o here_o then_o s._n john_n first_o relate_v a_o miracle_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o our_o lord_n upon_o a_o much-known_a paralytic_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o further_o the_o man_n bid_v by_o he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o law_n forbid_v they_o the_o do_v any_o work_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o particular_o bear_v of_o any_o burden_n jer._n 17.21_o 22_o which_o thing_n when_o discover_v by_o the_o great_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o high_o enrage_v they_o say_v the_o text_n as_o instead_o of_o magnify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a and_o charitable_a a_o miracle_n they_o not_o only_o persecute_v but_o think_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o cause_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n jo._n 5.16_o the_o story_n be_v this_o near_o the_o sheep-or_a beast-gate_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a pool_n say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v first_o by_o solomon_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_a before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o pool_n serve_v for_o such_o a_o holy_a use_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o uncertain_a when_o or_o how_o often_o or_o whether_o more_o usual_o at_o the_o feast_n descend_v and_o move_v or_o trouble_v and_o muddy_v or_o ruffle_v the_o water_n thereof_o after_o which_o motion_n discern_v the_o first_o person_n any_o way_n infirm_a of_o his_o limb_n lame_a blind_a wither_a paralytical_a etc._n etc._n that_o can_v get_v into_o the_o water_n be_v immediate_o and_o perfect_o cure_v which_o cure_v of_o one_o only_o show_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a dispensation_n and_o not_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o this_o because_o rarity_n recommend_v and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o god_n work_n as_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n also_o of_o many_o infirm_a that_o then_o lie_v here_o cure_v only_a one_o in_o the_o five_o porch_n thereof_o build_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o place_n therefore_o call_v bethesda_n i._n e._n domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la lay_v a_o multitude_n of_o infirm_a people_n wait_v for_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n among_o these_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o have_v labour_v under_o his_o infirmity_n thirty-eight_a year_n inveterate_a and_o incurable_a who_o also_o have_v lie_v there_o a_o long_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n have_v no_o help_n and_o still_o prevent_v by_o other_o step_v into_o the_o move_a water_n before_o he_o §_o 244_o our_o lord_n visit_v this_o hospital_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n restrain_v here_o in_o order_n to_o his_o passion_n from_o such_o universal_a benefaction_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o galilee_n both_o as_o be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n and_o his_o long_a infirmity_n well_o know_v abroad_o and_o as_o one_o have_v a_o bed_n the_o carrying_z away_o of_o which_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o know_v will_v give_v the_o jew_n much_o occasion_n of_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o may_v show_v to_o they_o more_o public_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o most_o veteran_v and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o his_o have_v ask_v he_o first_o to_o excite_v his_o faith_n and_o expectation_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o hear_v his_o doleful_a complaint_n who_o hope_v it_o only_o from_o the_o water_n he_o bid_v he_o present_o
from_o out_o lord_n first_o come_v from_o the_o baptist_n to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v together_o with_o his_o holy_a mother_n never_o part_v from_o he_o see_v before_o §_o 177._o §_o 254_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o 7_o of_o these_o 12._o i_o e._n to_o our_o lord_n attendance_n though_o now_o first_o to_o their_o apostleship_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o of_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n for_o he_o i_o take_v for_o nathanael_n these_o call_v in_o jo._n 1._o and_o matthew_n to_o who_o we_o add_v also_o hit_v three_o brethren_n james_n judas_n and_o simon_n his_o constant_a follower_n and_o companion_n from_o his_o first_o residence_n in_o capernaum_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o thomas_z and_o judas_n iscariot_n of_o the_o time_n of_o who_o beginning_n to_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n we_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 255_o among_o these_o to_o simon_n bar-jona_a he_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o sacred_a college_n foretell_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o jo._n 1.42_o as_o foreknow_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n herein_o and_o the_o particular_a revelation_n he_o will_v honour_v he_o with_o mat._n 16.17_o as_o also_o foresee_v his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o himself_o though_o not_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v his_o first_o follower_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v his_o kinsman_n foretell_v i_o say_v this_o his_o pre-election_n and_o then_o change_v his_o name_n which_o also_o he_o now_o reiterate_v luk._n 6.14_o into_o cephas_n a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o he_o expound_v mat._n 16.18_o to_o he_o also_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n ibid._n v._n 19_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o special_o pray_v luk._n 22.32_o for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n the_o two_o next_o disciple_n that_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o he_o be_v james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o sur-named_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thunderer_n probable_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a valour_n appear_v in_o their_o spirit_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o auditor_n which_o metal_n and_o forth-putting_a beyond_o other_o perhaps_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o mother_n when_o that_o confident_a request_n be_v present_v by_o she_o or_o also_o by_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n concern_v their_o sit_v next_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o also_o ask_v whether_o for_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v able_a first_o to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n they_o return_v that_o confident_a answer_n we_o be_v able_a and_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o that_o first_o drink_v of_o our_o lord_n cup_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v from_o his_o great_a forwardness_n and_o fervid_v zeal_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n something_o also_o of_o s._n john_n but_o just_a severity_n towards_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o refractory_a seem_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o 2_o epist_n v._o 9.10_o and_o 3d._n v._n 10._o and_o in_o our_o lord_n epistle_n pen_v by_o he_o apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o his_o confident_a behaviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n press_v in_o there_o after_o our_o lord_n and_o introduce_v peter_n then_o more_o timorous_a show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o much_o spirit_n and_o courage_n last_o that_o speech_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n luk._n 9.54_o where_o say_v he_o when_o james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 49._o john_n hasty_a forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o the_o future_a show_v such_o appellation_n of_o boanerges_n not_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n omniprescience_n without_o just_a ground_n and_o indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o three_o disciple_n choose_v for_o a_o near_a attendance_n on_o our_o saviour_n which_o valour_n also_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o they_o manifest_v on_o many_o occasion_n to_o these_o three_o our_o lord_n give_v honorary_a name_n to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 256_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v rank_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o simon_n peter_n always_o retain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n three_o kinsman_n be_v put_v last_o except_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v two_o have_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o simon_n and_o of_o judas_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o latter_a james_n be_v call_v jacobus_n alphei_n as_o be_v suppose_v brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n viz._n his_o son_n and_o mark._n 15.40_o call_v james_n the_o less_o son_n to_o mary_n i._n e._n alpheus_n or_o cleophas_n his_o wife_n jo._n 19.25_o who_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n mother_n sister_n so_o the_o latter_a simon_n be_v call_v the_o cananite_n or_o cananean_n or_o of_o cana_n it_o seem_v from_o his_o live_n there_o former_o which_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v zeal_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v also_o call_v zelotes_n see_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o luk._n 6.5_o judas_n also_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n be_v call_v thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o for_o variety_n of_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n so_o matthew_n have_v another_o name_n of_o levi_n and_o thomas_n be_v call_v also_o didimus_n this_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o hebrew_n thomas_n viz._n geminus_n as_o for_o judas_n iscariot_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o issachar_n signify_v merces_fw-la see_v gen._n 30.18_o seem_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o name_n very_o proper_a to_o he_o after_o the_o election_n of_o these_o twelve_o out_o of_o the_o turba_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v before_o their_o mission_n abroad_o and_o the_o multitude_n also_o now_o again_o gather_v about_o he_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o famous_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n deliver_v in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o luk._n 6.20_o contain_v all_o the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o new_a gospel_n which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n hear_v with_o much_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n mat._n 7.29_o far_o transcend_v all_o those_o of_o former_a philosophy_n or_o also_o many_o of_o those_o express_o and_o explicit_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o new_a evangelical_n commandment_n give_v as_o i_o have_v say_v much_o what_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o law_n before_o be_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v viz._n about_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o mountain_n also_o as_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o his_o sermon_n also_o vindicate_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n much_o misunderstand_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o much_o relax_v this_o his_o speech_n he_o direct_v more_o chief_o to_o his_o new_a choose_a apostle_n to_o who_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o begin_n be_v more_o particular_o apply_v first_o acquaint_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v their_o true_a felicity_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o design_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prearm_v they_o to_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o office_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o desist_v they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n but_o be_v public_o to_o appear_v against_o all_o opposition_n especial_o give_v every_o where_o good_a example_n exhort_v they_o to_o dependence_n as_o to_o all_o temporal_a necessity_n without_o take_v think_v for_o they_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n expound_v to_o they_o but_o so_o also_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o then_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o law_n unless_o his_o disciple_n keep_v and_o observe_v better_a than_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o
in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o rend_v their_o vest_n before_o with_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o middle_a and_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n who_o well_o know_v how_o little_a they_o bestead_v he_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o condemn_v himself_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o his_o assessor_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n themselves_o in_o this_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o merit_v death_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n till_o the_o morning_n which_o now_o approach_v it_o be_v now_o after_o cockcrow_n and_o raise_v the_o court._n see_v luk._n 22.26_o mat._n 27.1_o or_o if_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n judge_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o consultation_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o night_n yet_o our_o lord_n be_v remove_v from_o before_o they_o and_o remit_v to_o the_o officer_n custody_n till_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o next_o morning_n shall_v determine_v their_o further_a proceed_n §_o 38_o our_o lord_n thus_o leave_v in_o the_o officer_n hand_n let_v we_o now_o return_v and_o see_v what_o become_v of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sword_n draw_v and_o malchus_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o our_o lord_n apprehend_v and_o bind_v all_o of_o they_o flee_v but_o st._n peter_n and_o another_o disciple_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o troop_n at_o some_o distance_n which_v other_o disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v s._n john_n because_o he_o relate_v the_o matter_n so_o punctual_o and_o conceal_v the_o name_n as_o he_o use_v when_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o for_o that_o disciple_n be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v so_o without_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o of_o his_o family_n have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o without_o the_o high_a preist_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o discipleship_n to_o jesus_n or_o also_o with_o his_o conniveance_n at_o it_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v as_o yet_o give_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o this_o also_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o zebedee_n his_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n a_o wealthy_a man_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o wife_n perhaps_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o herodes_n steward_n wealthy_a person_n also_o who_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o minister_a to_o our_o lord_n necessity_n in_o his_o travel_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n in_o provide_v costly_a spice_n for_o embalm_v he_o see_v mat._n 27.55.56_o compare_n luk._n 8.2.3_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o her_o confident_a request_n mat._n 20.20_o of_o have_v she_o two_o son_n more_o high_o prefer_v in_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o last_o of_o our_o lord_n recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o perhaps_o as_o have_v also_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n jo._n 19.27_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v §_o 39_o those_o two_o disciple_n follow_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n gate_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n press_v also_o into_o the_o palace_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o guard_n jo._n 18.25_o but_o peter_n perhaps_o more_o timorous_a for_o the_o exploit_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o garden_n stay_v without_o till_o his_o companion_n speak_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o portress_n bring_v he_o in_o which_o make_v she_o presume_v he_o a_o galilean_a peter_n thus_o enter_v presume_v not_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o stay_v below_o among_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n at_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n mat._n 26.69_o mark_n 14.66_o warm_v himself_o and_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n mat._n 26.58_o when_o the_o maidservant_n the_o portress_n remember_v who_o bring_v in_o peter_n and_o probable_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o company_n then_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n and_o follower_n say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n jo._n 18.17_o peter_n much_o amate_v hereat_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o know_v no_o such_o man_n nor_o understand_v what_o she_o say_v and_o after_o take_v a_o opportunity_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n perhaps_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v clear_a away_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o discover_v his_o fear_n but_o return_v again_o into_o the_o hall_n and_o former_a company_n where_o doubtless_o he_o hear_v talk_v of_o the_o severe_a proceed_n against_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n meanwhile_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o porch_n the_o cock_n crew_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a warning_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o trouble_a thought_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o there_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v long_o but_o another_o maid_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o stander-by_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n mat._n 26.72_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o know_v he_o near_o upon_o a_o hour_n after_o this_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n again_o begin_v to_o compass_v and_o question_v he_o say_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o speech_n also_o bewray_v he_o for_o a_o galilean_a and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o press_v he_o yet_o close_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o here_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n his_o assault_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o make_v resistance_n to_o authority_n may_v also_o come_v into_o examination_n still_o in_o more_o distraction_n he_o begin_v say_v st._n matthew_n execrari_fw-la &_o jurare_fw-la that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o present_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o and_o upon_o it_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n after_o the_o court_n be_v rise_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o the_o officer_n into_o the_o hall_n look_v back_o and_o give_v a_o glance_n upon_o peter_n §_o 40_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n word_n also_o come_v into_o his_o remembrance_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n twice_o he_o will_v thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o the_o crowd_n after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o now_o have_v liberty_n to_o ease_v his_o wound_a mind_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o weep_v bitter_o both_o for_o his_o great_a fault_n though_o not_o of_o betray_v as_o judas_n yet_o of_o deny_v and_o foreswear_v such_o a_o master_n and_o for_o his_o great_a presumption_n in_o so_o rash_o promise_v what_o he_o see_v when_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o jesus_n take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v now_o also_o come_v fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n his_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o fare-well-sermon_n to_o they_o and_o prayer_n for_o they_o in_o his_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o request_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o also_o careless_o neglect_v he_o in_o his_o terrible_a agony_n they_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n again_o in_o his_o free_o meet_v the_o troop_n and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o procure_v their_o dismission_n lest_o some_o ill_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o his_o own_o rash_a venture_n into_o the_o court_n where_o few_o bring_v away_o the_o innocency_n they_o carry_v thither_o and_o the_o state_n and_o over-awing_a of_o great_a person_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o they_o by_o inferior_n corrupt_v man_n manner_n his_o be_v daunt_v who_o before_o so_o stout_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o army_n with_o the_o question_v not_o of_o a_o court_n or_o the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o by_o a_o silly_a maid-servant_n his_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o lord_n but_o fix_v it_o too_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n his_o take_a no_o warning_n nor_o think_v of_o our_o lord_n admonition_n when_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n be_v go_v apart_o he_o so_o distinct_o hear_v the_o first_o cockcrow_n nor_o when_o the_o last_o have_v not_o his_o dear_a master_n turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o but_o then_o
to_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o high-priest_n the_o envious_a oppressor_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o precedent_n own_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o he_o the_o governor_n reply_v that_o he_o a_o roman_a understand_v none_o of_o those_o matter_n about_o his_o messias-and_a kingship_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nation_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o a_o person_n very_o criminous_a and_o deserve_a death_n then_o our_o lord_n to_o inform_v he_o further_o of_o the_o truth_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n he_o only_o ow_v be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v any_o prince_n temporal_a right_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o or_o rescue_v his_o person_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n you_o be_v king_n then_o say_z pilat_z our_o lord_n answer_v he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingship_n over_o heart_n there_o to_o rule_v over_o and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o truth_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o governor_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v all_o man_n his_o scholar_n and_o subject_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o matter_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n debate_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o rise_v sudden_o from_o the_o bench_n and_o go_v forth_o the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n take_v our_o lord_n with_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o man_n §_o 63_o this_o much_o enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o redouble_v their_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o our_o lord_n as_o calm_a as_o they_o be_v furious_a answer_v not_o a_o word_n whereupon_o pilate_n wonder_v ask_v jesus_n whether_o he_o hear_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o he_o but_o neither_o to_o pilate_n answer_v he_o a_o word_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27.14_o make_v the_o governor_n wonder_v exceed_o as_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o himself_o countenance_v it_o §_o 64_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o inform_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v go_v every_o where_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n begin_v in_o galilee_n first_o the_o out_z skirt_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o multitude_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o relate_v to_o his_o last_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n five_o day_n before_o on_o palm-sunday_n pauper_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la ride_v upon_o a_o poor_a young_a colt_n of_o a_o ass_n without_o a_o saddle_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v along_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o applause_n the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o child_n now_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n note_v former_o for_o several_a rebellion_n see_v act_n 5.37_o 38._o how_o one_o theudas_n appear_v there_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v do_v miracle_n and_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o he_o mention_v but_o mistimed_n by_o josephus_n antiq._n judaic_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o and_o after_o he_o judas_z of_o galilee_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enrolment_n under_o cyrenius_n luk._n 2.2_o which_o judas_n also_o oppose_v the_o pay_v of_o tax_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o rebel_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v dissipate_v and_o destroy_v after_o these_o also_o it_o seem_v some_o galilean_n within_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v pilate_n in_o his_o government_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o in_o some_o cruel_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a manner_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n luk._n 13.1_o and_o by_o their_o relate_n it_o to_o our_o lord_n some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o judas_n his_o sect_n that_o deny_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o some_o make_a mention_n of_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o hear_v his_o judgement_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o opposition_n in_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pilate_n be_v note_v both_o by_o philo_n judeus_fw-la de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la and_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v pervicaci_fw-la &_o duro_fw-la ingenio_fw-la and_o very_o uncompliant_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o at_o last_o complained-of_a by_o the_o nation_n to_o vitellius_n than_o a_o superior_a perfect_a of_o syria_n for_o a_o slaughter_n make_v upon_o the_o galilean_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o cesar_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o so_o deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o confine_v the_o jew_n mention_v therefore_o hereof_o galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o this_o be_v suggest_v to_o pilate_n he_o make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o and_o though_o herod_n and_o he_o be_v now_o at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o perhaps_o for_o pilat_n cruelty_n show_v to_o the_o galilean_v foremention_v yet_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o he_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v common_o imagine_v his_o subject_n galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o business_n with_o as_o little_a displeasure_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o devolve_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o upon_o herod_n now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o because_o herod_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v may_v better_o discover_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o quarrel_n the_o jew_n have_v against_o he_o about_o his_o messiasship_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o promulgate_v and_o will_v perhaps_o protect_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n malice_n thus_o satan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o persecute_v his_o only_a son_n not_o except_v his_o life_n as_o he_o do_v job_n hurry_v our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n to_o prolong_v his_o suffering_n before_o inflict_v the_o last_o of_o death_n from_o one_o great_a person_n to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o public_a object_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o torment_n the_o court_n of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o judea_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 2._o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la and_o observe_v by_o s._n peter_n act_v 4.27_o §_o 65_o herod_n have_v never_o see_v our_o lord_n but_o hear_v much_o of_o his_o fame_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n rejoice_v much_o on_o this_o occasion_n hope_v to_o have_v see_v he_o now_o for_o his_o great_a reputation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n do_v some_o notable_a miracle_n before_o he_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n never_o do_v here_o upon_o our_o lord_n appearance_n he_o fall_v on_o question_v he_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v inform_v we_o may_v imagine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n his_o descent_n his_o pretention_n to_o his_o messiasship_n what_o evidence_n he_o can_v give_v of_o such_o a_o pretend_a extraordinary_a mission_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o any_o one_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v defeat_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n confirm_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o procure_v his_o liberty_n for_o herod_n also_o have_v the_o baptist_n in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v draw_v both_o to_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o bewitch_v he_o with_o her_o love_n and_o to_o his_o death_n by_o a_o rash_a promise_n which_o after_o much_o afflict_v he_o §_o 66_o but_o our_o lord_n resign_v to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n concern_v he_o and_o thirst_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o former_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o just_o refuse_v also_o projicere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o
to_o god_n call_v he_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o severe_a handle_n of_o he_o and_o meek_o resign_v his_o die_a spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n last_o in_o his_o die_n before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o send_v out_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o his_o expire_n which_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o give_v up_o his_o life_n not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n of_o torment_n but_o voluntary_o and_o when_o he_o please_v §_o 88_o seven_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o towards_o heaven_n seem_v very_o significative_a that_o we_o now_o after_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o it_o shall_v exalt_v and_o remove_v our_o eye_n and_o affection_n henceforth_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o lord_n give_v it_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o jo._n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o triumph_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o decree_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v despoil_v the_o principality_n and_o potentate_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o also_o in_o the_o nail_v and_o fix_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o cross_n significative_a of_o the_o mortify_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o disenable_v it_o to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v any_o more_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n and_o signify_v our_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o thus_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n §_o 89_o eight_o and_o last_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o death_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o head_n decline_v to_o kiss_v they_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n upon_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o vehement_a demand_v and_o at_o last_o pilat_n consent_n to_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n to_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o i_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n after_o pilat_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o roman_a guard_n the_o execution_n thereof_o §_o 90_o the_o time_n now_o after_o pilat_n four_o or_o five_o return_n into_o the_o praetorium_n and_o exit_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v preserve_v our_o lord_n life_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o safety_n with_o cesar_n and_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o jew_n will_v permit_v and_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o and_o return_v from_o herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n scourge_v and_o dress_v he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n pity_n draw_v well_o towards_o noon_n jo._n 19.14_o luk._n 23.44_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n say_v st._n john_n and_o st._n luke_n though_o call_v as_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n by_o st._n mark_n because_o the_o six_o hardly_o yet_o begin_v the_o scoff_a soldier_n then_o seize_v on_o our_o lord_n after_o some_o further_a abuse_n which_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n by_o satan_n instigation_n be_v commit_v both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a thief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n not_o temper_v himself_o from_o revile_v of_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n strip_v our_o lord_n of_o his_o purple_n and_o put_v on_o he_o his_o own_o garment_n who_o prize_n short_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o so_o make_v all_o speed_n lay_v a_o cross_n already_o prepare_v upon_o his_o tear_a shoulder_n and_o so_o lead_v away_o this_o only_a isaac_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o wood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o back_n §_o 91_o and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o second_o time_n after_o his_o be_v couple_v with_o barrabas_n the_o prophet_n esay_n cum_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la est_fw-la esay_n 53.12_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a appearance_n of_o justice_n and_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o company_n who_o the_o people_n may_v think_v like_o himself_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a thief_n on_o either_o hand_n one_o join_v with_o he_o and_o hale_v along_o to_o their_o execution_n but_o these_o also_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o rail_v at_o he_o even_o when_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o such_o companion_n he_o be_v to_o have_v of_o his_o grief_n as_o offer_v he_o no_o solace_n therein_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o now_o take_v on_o he_o what_o malefactor_n or_o crime_n so_o great_a as_o can_v match_v he_o or_o he_o for_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_a and_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o even_o those_o too_o of_o these_o malefactor_n and_o so_o also_o this_o anathema_n as_o the_o chief_a be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o cum_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la seem_v very_o apposite_a quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la peccata_fw-la multorum_fw-la tulit_fw-la grace_v with_o this_o company_n and_o lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a cross_n the_o long_a beam_n thereof_o be_v probable_o more_o than_o twice_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v at_o its_o full_a length_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o convenient_a height_n as_o may_v render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o high_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soldier_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n use_v not_o his_o sword_n but_o his_o lance_n and_o to_o give_v he_o drink_v they_o tie_v a_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a reed_n and_o so_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v a_o title_n over_o his_o head_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cross_a beam_n of_o it_o also_o be_v to_o equal_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n i_o say_v thus_o lade_v he_o make_v a_o painful_a but_o most_o cheerful_a march_v under_o it_o through_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o governors_n palace_n be_v near_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o and_o calvary_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o the_o north-west_n side_n thereof_o till_o when_o come_v without_o the_o gate_n he_o faint_v away_o under_o it_o his_o body_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o feeble_a and_o his_o spirit_n exhaust_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruel_a scourge_v and_o other_o base_a usage_n of_o the_o three_o guard_n of_o officer_n caiphas_n herod_n and_o pilat_n he_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o of_o his_o be_v keep_v all_o night_n without_o the_o least_o sleep_n or_o repose_v or_o refreshment_n or_o his_o former_a temperance_n have_v any_o superfluous_a humour_n to_o feed_v on_o because_o our_o lord_n alone_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v it_o any_o further_a and_o it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a thing_n to_o carry_v or_o touch_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n whence_o the_o word_n furcifer_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o reproach_n by_o chance_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v then_o out_o of_o the_o country_n one_o simon_n a_o stranger_n of_o cyrene_n in_o africa_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a colony_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.10_o 6.9_o joseph_n de_fw-fr excid_n hieros_n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o meeting_n they_o the_o soldiers_z lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o lord_n cross_n after_o he_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o heavy_a end_n thereof_o who_o son_n alexander_n and_o rufus_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n 15.21_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o person_n of_o some_o note_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v act_n 19.33_o romans_z 16.13_o it_o those_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o our_o lord_n reward_v this_o service_n do_v he_o to_o their_o father_n also_o in_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o bear_v who_o thus_o have_v the_o honour_n even_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o the_o divine_a counsel_n
psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o foretell_v this_o so_o omnes_fw-la say_v the_o mourn_a psalmist_n videntes_fw-la i_o deriserunt_fw-la me_fw-it locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la labiis_fw-la &_o moverunt_fw-la caput_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o os_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rapiens_fw-la &_o rugiens_fw-la subsannaverunt_fw-la i_o subsannatione_fw-la frenduerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dilataverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dixerunt_fw-la euge_fw-la euge._n psal_n 68.25_o sustinui_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la consolaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la psal_n 108.2_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la &_o sermonibus_fw-la odii_fw-la circumdederunt_fw-la me_fw-it and_o so_o psal_n 30.14_o audiui_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la multorum_fw-la commorantium_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la illis_fw-la viderunt_fw-la i_o &_o moverunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la where_o also_o their_o very_a word_n mat._n 27.43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o psal_n 21.9_o speravit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la eripiat_fw-la eum_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciat_fw-la eum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vult_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o so_o psal_n 3.3_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 2.16_o gloriatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la videamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la sermon_n illius_fw-la very_fw-la sine_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o liberabit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o tormento_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la patientiam_fw-la illius_fw-la morte_fw-la turpissima_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la eum_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la respectus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la i._n e._n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o whilst_o such_o ungrateful_a treatment_n add_v to_o his_o anguish_n the_o fulfil_a these_o prophecy_n yield_v he_o great_a consolation_n thus_o be_v he_o exclame_v on_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n sustinuit_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la by_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o former_a cruelty_n it_o seem_v come_v hither_o also_o to_o see_v he_o die_v by_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n act_v here_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o praetorium_n to_o this_o their_o mock-king_n by_o the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v near_o the_o road_n that_o pass_v to_o shiloh_n and_o gibeon_n last_o by_o the_o very_a thief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o like_a torment_n by_o all_o these_o jeer_a at_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v pilat_n superscription_n also_o for_o a_o mock_n at_o his_o make_a himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o constant_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v now_o if_o his_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jeer_v at_o his_o former_a good_a work_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v so_o bountiful_a of_o they_o towards_o other_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o now_o do_v one_o upon_o himself_o unpin_v his_o nail_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o vain_a boast_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v it_o in_o three_o day_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o for_o want_v of_o worse_a be_v spread_v among_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o great_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n that_o twit_v he_o with_o it_o whilst_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v now_o act_v that_o thing_n he_o foretell_v of_o their_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o his_o body_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v repair_v his_o own_o ruin_n ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n &c._n &c._n jeer_v at_o his_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o and_o save_v himself_o such_o be_v their_o scoffing_n somewhat_o like_o satan_n former_a jeer_n in_o the_o desert_n who_o also_o these_o be_v that_o since_o he_o be_v god_n son_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o stone_n there_o bread_n and_o he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n and_o such_o as_o those_o wherewith_o he_o usual_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o their_o deathbed_n represent_v in_o those_o their_o present_a suffering_n their_o former_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o vain_a the_o thief_n also_o hang_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o like_a torment_n can_v not_o forbear_v now_o despair_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o famous_a for_o miracle_n but_o fall_v also_o on_o mock_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o but_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v amid_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o glorify_v and_o confess_v our_o lord_n see_v his_o silence_n fall_v on_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o at_o least_o whilst_o other_o at_o liberty_n say_v what_o they_o please_v have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o sad_a condemnation_n and_o just_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n and_o so_o near_o his_o end_n than_o to_o fall_v on_o rail_v upon_o a_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o gild_n and_o this_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n thief_n he_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o stupendous_a faith_n and_o divine_o inspire_v now_o when_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o very_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o when_o faith_n perhaps_o fail_v his_o very_a apostle_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o also_o some_o external_a excitement_n that_o may_v partly_o raise_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o to_o our_o bless_a lord_n as_o perhaps_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o his_o former_a sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o also_o many_o circumstance_n which_o he_o behold_v of_o his_o passion_n his_o divine_a patience_n and_o meekness_n his_o compassionate_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o lament_v he_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n his_o admirable_a silence_n to_o so_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-thief_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n gracious_o promise_v and_o that_o with_o a_o amen_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o very_a day_n be_v with_o he_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o bless_a soul_n till_o the_o resumption_n of_o their_o body_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o his_o passion_n to_o that_o poor_a wretch_n which_o first_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o demerit_n in_o say_v and_o we_o ind_z edjust_o and_o then_o confess_v our_o lord_n innocency_n and_o personal_a dignity_n implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o save_n of_o this_o believe_a thief_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n of_o these_o our_o lord_n suffering_n and_o the_o early_a pledge_n of_o that_o eternal_a mercy_n which_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v first_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n then_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o their_o fear_n or_o the_o soldier_n fierceness_n or_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n grow_v less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o sad_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n our_o lord_n former_a attendant_n that_o accompany_v she_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n of_o cleophas_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n her_o husband_n be_v brother_n or_o else_o she_o sister_n to_o joseph_n which_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n also_o of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n brethren_n i_o e._n near_a kinsman_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o joseph_n for_o if_o
christian_n be_v only_o six_o foot_n square_a and_o eight_o foot_n high_a and_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o on_o the_o east-side_n about_o three_o foot_n high_a and_o three_o foot_n three_o inch_n broad_a on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o which_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o entrance_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v see_v mark_n 16.5_o compare_v jo._n 20.12_o with_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o door_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o fence_v with_o a_o massy_a piece_n of_o rock_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o hand_n to_o hinder_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o body_n or_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o costly_a linen_n and_o spice_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v jo._n 11.38_o 31_o 41._o with_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o our_o lord_n then_o command_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o lord_n raise_v of_o he_o a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o will_v short_o after_o perform_v in_o raise_v himself_o meanwhile_o those_o woman_n our_o lord_n former_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n that_o assist_v not_o in_o this_o action_n keep_v some_o distance_n perhaps_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o honourable_a person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n observe_v all_o that_o be_v do_v where_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o how_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o because_o night_n approach_v they_o intend_v after_o the_o sabbath_n end_v to_o express_v their_o last_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o there_o dear_a lord_n also_o in_o bring_v some_o more_o sweet_a odour_n and_o spice_n for_o preserve_v and_o perfume_a of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o the_o narrow_a room_n where_o it_o lay_v more_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n and_o devotion_n they_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o once_o more_o to_o behold_v to_o touch_v and_o kiss_v those_o most_o holy_a relic_n than_o that_o there_o be_v now_o need_v of_o any_o more_o such_o cost_n §_o 113_o thus_o our_o so_o cruel_o murder_v lord_n be_v now_o at_o rest_n whilst_o his_o glorious_a soul_n meanwhile_o that_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o attend_v on_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n conquer_v as_o to_o their_o former_a tyranny_n over_o man_n and_o over_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o late_a death_n and_o deliver_v also_o thence_o such_o imprison_a soul_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zee_n 9.11_o tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la emisisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la and_o so_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o paradise_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o repose_v for_o all_o happy_a soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n where_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o endless_a felicity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o late_a fellow-sufferer_n though_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o so_o this_o its_o beatifical_a presence_n they_o there_o enjoy_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o its_o return_n to_o exalt_v also_o his_o crucify_a body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o i_o say_v our_o so_o cruel_o murder_v lord_n be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o not_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o see_v these_o two_o noble_a person_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n through_o so_o much_o popular_a hate_n to_o have_v so_o honourable_o inter_v his_o body_n give_v they_o a_o great_a jealousy_n and_o the_o prediction_n also_o about_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n much_o disturb_v they_o though_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v by_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o one_o will_v think_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o they_o have_v upon_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o also_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n after_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v by_o he_o mind_v of_o it_o but_o the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o garden_n he_o tell_v they_o then_o also_o that_o when_o rise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n mat._n 26.32_o i_o say_v this_o forget_v by_o they_o yet_o now_o very_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o can_v now_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n once_o and_o again_o mat._n 12.38.16.4_o he_o allege_v to_o they_o that_o of_o jonah_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n shall_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o and_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n not_o be_v able_a to_o detain_v he_o and_o his_o say_n that_o if_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o though_o before_o they_o make_v it_o misconstrue_v by_o they_o a_o article_n to_o condemn_v he_o yet_o now_o they_o can_v apprehend_v in_o another_o and_o its_o right_n sense_n and_o may_v thereby_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o now_o also_o perhaps_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o majesty_n before_o they_o at_o his_o arraignment_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o last_o the_o obsequious_a respect_n they_o see_v give_v to_o his_o body_n by_o those_o two_o eminent_a person_n they_o conceive_v may_v arise_v from_o some_o such_o hope_n and_o be_v perform_v from_o some_o such_o expectation_n remember_v therefore_o these_o prediction_n and_o perhaps_o not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o event_n after_o have_v behold_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n at_o and_o before_o his_o death_n they_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o least_o to_o prevent_v any_o cheat_n in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o upon_o such_o rumour_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a people_n remove_v secret_o his_o body_n and_o so_o show_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o suborn_v some_o to_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o though_o indeed_o no_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o his_o disciple_n if_o find_v his_o word_n false_a will_v at_o least_o recant_v their_o former_a error_n and_o confess_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o haste_v again_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v late_o over_o night_n before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o solemn_a and_o sumptuous_a burial_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o these_o prediction_n and_o the_o bad_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v of_o they_o importune_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o if_o jealous_a also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o watch_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v seal_v beside_o but_o why_o this_o seal_n because_o if_o the_o body_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o this_o theft_n discover_v but_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n might_n or_o will_v not_o also_o throw_v open_v the_o door_n for_o its_o passage_n but_o this_o seal_n serve_v well_o meanwhile_o to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o guard_v it_o from_o the_o guard_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v by_o they_o fasten_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o iron_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_o by_o themselves_o the_o governor_n leave_v this_o whole_o to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o doubtless_o much_o wonder_v at_o these_o their_o extravagant_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n so_o to_o the_o monument_n they_o go_v set_v this_o guard_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o this_o with_o no_o regret_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o but_o by_o better_a work_n sure_o than_o these_o they_o have_v so_o
the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o type_n without_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v of_o moses_n his_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o of_o his_o nail_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o all_o who_o look_v with_o faith_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v in_o similitudine_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o aaron_n dry_a and_o wither_a rod_n afterward_o rebudding_a and_o flourish_a of_o jonah_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o cast_v up_o now_o also_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o daniel_n week_n remember_v they_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6.3_o vivificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la dvas_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o die_v tertia_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o of_o david_n psal_n 15.10_o non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la videre_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la and_o the_o torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibet_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la of_o zachary_n chap._n 13.6_o 7._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o his_o percutiam_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o dispergentur_fw-la oves_fw-la these_o and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a description_n of_o his_o passion_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5.3_o and_o in_o the_o ps_n 21._o and_o 68_o he_o set_v before_o they_o and_o many_o more_o in_o these_o book_n than_o man_n weak_a apprehension_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n our_o lord_n discourse_v continue_v his_o speech_n till_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o village_n where_o their_o business_n call_v they_o whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 18.15_o ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o hospitality_n and_o so_o importune_v by_o they_o to_o stay_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o also_o to_o stay_v all_o night_n the_o day_n be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o they_o infinite_o long_v after_o more_o of_o his_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n bless_a break_v and_o give_v it_o they_o sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n or_o also_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o some_o singular_a manner_n of_o benediction_n as_o be_v former_o his_o custom_n well_o know_v at_o least_o to_o cleophas_n joseph_n brother_n use_v to_o the_o same_o table_n or_o because_o we_o may_v imagine_v our_o lord_n action_n do_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n in_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n celebrate_v with_o they_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o long_a discourse_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sometime_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n see_v act_n 20.7_o 2.46_o after_o he_o have_v first_o sufficient_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o he_o now_o when_o personal_o depart_v yet_o will_v continue_v a_o miraculous_a presence_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o give_v they_o and_o their_o hospitality_n thus_o ample_o reward_v upon_o eat_v it_o their_o eye_n also_o be_v no_o long_o hold_v but_o that_o they_o clear_o discern_v with_o great_a reverence_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n now_o in_o his_o own_o form_n and_o likeness_n and_o know_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 126_o the_o two_o disciple_n ravish_v with_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o by_o our_o lord_n sudden_a withdraw_v himself_o their_o joy_n not_o unmixed_a with_o some_o sadness_n present_o return_v back_o that_o evening_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o company_n there_o assemble_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v their_o being_n two_o together_o render_v their_o testimony_n more_o credible_a where_o they_o find_v the_o disciple_n also_o relate_v our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o peter_n they_o report_v also_o to_o they_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n presignify_v such_o his_o suffering_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v yet_o some_o other_o say_v st._n mark_n chap._n 16.13_o still_o remain_v incredulous_a probable_o argue_v from_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o vanish_v both_o from_o the_o woman_n and_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o last_o from_o these_o two_o at_o emaus_n that_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n only_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n for_o the_o same_o conceit_n they_o have_v also_o by_o and_o by_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o themselves_o luk._n 24.37_o §_o 127_o after_o so_o many_o message_n and_o ocular_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o by_o some_o of_o they_o still_o discredit_v now_o late_o at_o night_n as_o they_o be_v after_o supper_n sit_v and_o debate_v these_o thing_n and_o some_o it_o seem_v still_o contradict_v the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o have_v spread_v a_o report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o lord_n body_n our_o lord_n himself_o sudden_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o much_o affright_a think_v he_o some_o night-walking-spirit_n know_v the_o door_n to_o be_v firm_o bolt_v and_o perceive_v he_o descend_v rather_o than_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o our_o gracious_a lord_n soon_o allay_v this_o astonishment_n salute_v they_o with_o a_o pax_n vobis_fw-la the_o usual_a and_o ancient_a salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o pax_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o sicut_fw-la mundus_fw-la jo._n 14.27_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n whilst_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n then_o mild_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v remain_v so_o obstinate_o incredulous_a to_o the_o eye-witness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n also_o so_o often_o foretell_v they_o nor_o yet_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n at_o present_a but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n then_o proceed_v to_o discover_v and_o show_v they_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n those_o noble_a scar_n which_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n still_o retain_v eternal_a witness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o with_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o say_v s._n john_n apo._n 1.7_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o tender_a of_o mercy_n after_o it_o they_o also_o reject_v he_o bid_v they_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o handle_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n different_a from_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la but_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la then_o what_o only_o remain_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o wonder_v still_o suspend_v their_o full_a assent_n and_o belief_n he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v also_o before_o they_o of_o that_o poor_a fare_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o though_o in_o this_o great_a feast_n and_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n also_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_a a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n the_o one_o plentiful_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o this_o country_n and_o the_o other_o a_o common_a food_n among_o fisherman_n perhaps_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o supper_n but_o now_o end_v of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o remainder_n say_v the_o vulgar_a in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 24.43_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la manducasset_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n sumens_fw-la reliquias_fw-la dedit_fw-la eye_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o sanctify_a and_o that_o they_o may_v say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o also_o those_o at_o emaus_n see_v act._n 1.4_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o eat_v before_o they_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n satisfy_v they_o except_v only_a thomas_n absent_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o afterward_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n he_o make_v much_o what_o to_o they_o the_o same_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n instruct_v they_o in_o
ship_n hazard_v sink_v by_o they_o no_o tempest_n rise_v as_o formerly_z in_o st._n peter_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o our_o lord_n all_o thing_n now_o make_v ready_a before_o hand_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n entertainment_n and_o they_o here_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n &c_n &c_n the_o first_o of_o these_o therefore_o seem_a more_o general_o to_o represent_v in_o the_o present_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o gather_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o also_o break_v these_o net_n and_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o their_o faction_n also_o hazard_v the_o church_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a seem_n to_o represent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n none_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o net_n all_o great_a and_o considerable_a the_o number_n of_o which_o also_o express_v viz._n 153._o which_o number_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o computation_n of_o all_o the_o number_n from_o 1._o to_o 17_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n the_o product_n of_o 17._o multiply_v by_o 9_o or_o 3_o time_n 3._o contain_v in_o it_o some_o mystical_a signification_n which_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n convert_v by_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n in_o salomon_n day_n and_o by_o he_o make_v labourer_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o 153._o thousand_o see_v 2_o chron._n 2.17_o not_o reckon_v the_o fraction_n last_o after_o all_o follow_v our_o lord_n entertain_v these_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o festival_n prepare_v by_o he_o for_o they_o see_v such_o a_o fish_v allude_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 13.47_o in_o his_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n which_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v to_o shore_n and_o the_o good_a gather_v into_o vessel_n but_o the_o bad_a cast_n away_o and_o see_v such_o a_o entertainment_n mention_v mat._n 12.37_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n minister_a to_o his_o guest_n mat._n 26.29_o 8.11_o apoc._n 19.9_o assoon_o as_o land_v they_o all_o see_v clear_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n perhaps_o his_o appearance_n be_v also_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n than_o former_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o curious_a question_n who_o he_o be_v where_o he_o abide_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v thither_o concern_v his_o stay_n with_o they_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o also_o they_o see_v a_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o provide_v lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n all_o thing_n miraculous_o prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o their_o provision_n or_o assistance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v feast_v they_o from_o his_o own_o store_n and_o call_v to_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n not_o he_o but_o also_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o fish_n they_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o he_o also_o receive_v a_o entertainment_n from_o they_o so_o after_o his_o usual_a benediction_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o fish_n and_o divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o unto_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o silence_n and_o of_o this_o take_v their_o repast_n with_o he_o or_o that_o on_o the_o night_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 10.41_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a §_o 137_o after_o dinner_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o by_o a_o miracle_n feed_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n to_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v jo._n 4.10_o 6.27_o 7.37_o 8.34_o 38._o 9.5_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o also_o after_o their_o former_a great_a and_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5_o he_o discourse_v of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n also_o particular_o to_o simon_n peter_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o other_o miraculous_a draught_n luk._n 5.10_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o mat._n 26.40_o simon_n peter_n be_v both_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o one_o who_o now_o have_v show_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o when_o be_v as_o yet_o hardly_o discover_v by_o he_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o mind_v his_o fish_n for_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o then_o he_o kind_o bespeak_v on_o this_o manner_n simon_n bar-jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o as_o thou_o have_v often_o mark._n 14.30_o 31_o luk._n 22.33_o and_o now_o particular_o by_o this_o last_o action_n of_o thou_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n modest_o answer_v pass_v by_o any_o companion_n with_o other_o that_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v he_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v say_v he_o now_o i_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o feed_v my_o lamb_n these_o little_a one_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o neophytes_n in_o and_o new_o acquaint_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o lord_n show_v herein_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o those_o other_o former_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o qui_fw-la redempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretio_fw-la magno_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o now_o to_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n commit_v here_o more_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o they_o under_o christ_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o divine_a ordination_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n stone_n or_o foundation_n jo._n 1.42_o though_o andrew_n the_o first_o call_v and_o some_o say_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o catholic_n confession_n he_o make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_n it_o to_o he_o mat._n 16_o 17._o of_o our_o lord_n divine_a person_n he_o further_o expound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n that_o upon_o this_o cephas_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o at_o his_o passion_n satan_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n disciple_n he_o make_v some_o particular_a intercession_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n in_o such_o temptation_n for_o though_o satan_n lay_v his_o close_a siege_n to_o this_o chief_n apostle_n he_o fail_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o any_o infidelity_n and_o his_o conversion_n from_o this_o fault_n immediate_o follow_v with_o bitter_a weep_v and_o as_o here_o he_o enjoine_v he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o there_o also_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o his_o fellow-shepheard_n of_o these_o sheep_n tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la and_o to_o this_o special_a commission_n here_o give_v to_o peter_n over_o our_o lord_n flock_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate_v gal._n 2.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v no_o sheep_n or_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v this_o to_o peter_n save_o the_o circumcision_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v his_o first_o employment_n mat._n 25.24_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.9_o and_o god_n also_o more_o eminent_o wrought_v by_o st._n peter_n than_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o convert_v of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o he_o do_v by_o s._n paul_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n though_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n